JAMER  R  YOUNG 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 


THE  COLLECTION  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINIANA 

ENDOWED  BY 

JOHN  SPRUNT  HILL 
CLASS  OF  1889 


C370.9 

H77i 

c#2 


FOR  USE  ONLY  IN 
THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  COLLECTION 


Form  No.  A-368,  Rev.  8/95 


If  Ye  Know  These 
Things 

THE  PRESBYTERIAN  TASK  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA 


FRAZER  HOOD,  Ph.  D.,  Litt.  D. 

EDITOR 


Charlotte 

Presbyterian  Standard  Publishing  Company 

1927 


PREFACE 

THIS  book  is  intended  to  serve  as  a  manual  of  instruc- 
tion for  those  who  wish  to  get  a  comprehensive  un- 
derstanding of  the  task  of  the  Presbyterians  of  the 
Synod  of  North  Carolina.  Analytically,  the  contents  fall 
into  two  main  divisions — the  Causes  of  the  Synod  and  the 
Agencies  set  up  to  promote  these  causes.  The  Causes  are 
considered  under  two  headings ;  Synodical  and  Presbyterial 
Home  Missions,  and  Education,  including  orphans'  homes. 
There  are  three  principal  agencies ;  the  Woman's  Auxiliary, 
the  Men-of-the-Church,  and  the  various  organizations  of 
the  Young  People.  Besides  these  it  has  been  thought  wise 
to  give  brief  sketches  of  the  Mountain  Retreat  Associa- 
tion, and  the  North  Carolina  Home  at  Montreat. 

The  plan  followed  in  the  main  is  to  give  a  brief  account 
of  the  beginning  of  the  Home  Mission  work  or  the  educa- 
tional institution,  its  present  status  and  its  needs  in  the 
face  of  requirements  for  expansion.  These  articles  are  all 
written  by  men  or  women  who  know  the  facts  and  pro- 
grams, and  hence  can  be  accepted  as  authoritative. 

There  are  five  colleges  in  the  State  under  Presbyterian 
control  and  four  high  schools.  Of  the  five  there  are  three — 
Davidson,  Queens,  and  Flora  McDonald — rated,  by  the  State 
Department  of  Public  Instruction,  as  standard  four  year 
colleges,  giving  approved  work  leading  to  the  bachelor's 
degree.  The  remaining  two,  Peace  Institute  and  Mitchell 
College  are  junior  colleges,  giving  two  years  of  college 
work.  Each  maintains  a  secondary  school,  which  is  ac- 
credited by  the  State  Department. 


Besides  these  educational  institutions  in  which  North 
Carolina  Presbyterians  are  interested,  there  are  three 
others  that  geographically  lie  outside  the  Synod.  These 
are  Union  Theological  Seminary  and  the  Assembly's  Train- 
ing School  for  Lay  Workers,  both  in  Richmond,  Virginia. 
In  addition  to  these  institutions  the  editor  has  seen  fit 
to  include  another,  and  in  some  respects  an  unique  institu- 
tion, which  while  outside  the  bounds  of  the  Synod  sustains 
a  very  real  relationship  to  one  of  the  Presbyteries  of  the 
Synod.  We  refer  to  the  Mountain  Mission  work  at  Ban- 
ner's Elk — an  enterprise  first  started  by  Concord  Presby- 
tery but  now  under  the  joint  control  of  this  Presbytery  and 
Holston  Presbytery  in  Appalachia  Synod. 

It  was  difficult  to  decide  just  how  best  to  present  this 
work  because  of  its  three-fold  complexity.  It  is  at  once 
a  mission  school  (elementary  and  secondary),  an  Orphans' 
Home  and  a  Hospital.  These  three  distinct,  but  interre- 
lated departments  of  mission  service  have  arisen  through  a 
natural  process  of  development  of  the  work  started  thirty 
years  ago  by  Rev.  Edgar  Tufts.  After  the  death  of  Mr. 
Tufts  the  Board  of  Trustees  felt  that  the  work  must  be 
kept  unified,  and  yet  sensing  the  difficulty  of  their  problem 
arising  from  the  loss  of  the  coordinating  and  integrating 
personality  of  the  founder,  decided  after  long  reflection  and 
many  conferences  to  incorporate  the  three  projects  under 
one  charter.  Accordingly  the  Board  applied  to  the  Sec- 
retary of  State  for  a  charter.  This  was  granted;  and  now 
the  official  name  of  the  Banner's  Elk  mission  is  The  Ed- 
gar Tufts  Memorial  Association,  Inc. 

~~~The  Lees-McRae  Institute,  the  Grand-fathers  Orphans 
Home,  and  Grace  Hospital  are  coordinate  departments,  each 
under  a  separate  executive  head,  but  all  unified  through  the 
Board  which  assumes  executive  as  well  as  general  directive 


functions.  The  Board  is  composed  of  ten  men,  five  of 
whom  are  appointed  by  Concord  and  five  by  Holston  Pres- 
bytery. Under  this  arrangement  the  work  has  grown 
and  prospered  to  the  joy  both  of  the  management  and 
those  friends  who  have  so  enthusiastically  supported  it- 

Another  difficulty  that  confronted  the  editor  was  the 
problem  of  arrangement.  Since  it  is  contemplated  that 
those  who  undertake  a  systematic  group  study  of  the  book 
will  devote  five  periods  to  the  task  the  editor  has  sought 
to  arrange  the  subject-matter  to  this  end.  It  was  not  pos- 
sible to  distribute  the  material  into  five  chapters  without 
making  them  either  very  unequal  in  length  or  disturbingly 
illogical  in  content.  The  contents  are  accordingly  assorted 
into  eight  chapters  but  so  grouped  that  five  lesson  assign- 
ments can  be  made.  It  is  therefore  suggested  that  the 
assignments  be  made  on  the  following  plan :  first  lesson, 
Chapters  I  and  II ;  second,  Chapter  III ;  third,  Chapters 
IV  and  V;  fourth,  Chapters  VI  and  VII;  and  fifth,  Chapter 
VIII. 

The  committee  appointed  by  Synod,  sitting  in  States- 
ville,  October  1926  to  compile  this  book,  is  composed  of 
Dr.  W.  H.  Frazer,  chairman;  Dr.  E.  E.  Gillespie,  Mr.  Jos. 
B.  Johnston,  Mrs.  W.  L.  Wilson;  and  Dr.  Frazer  Hood, 
editor-in-chief.  The  members  of  this  committee,  through 
the  editor,  take  this  occasion  to  express  their  thanks  and 
appreciation  to  each  of  the  contributors  to  this  volume. 
And  the  editor  wishes  also  here  to  record  his  personal  ap- 
preciation and  to  acknowledge  his  indebtedness  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  committee,  each  of  whom  has  rendered  valuable 
assistance  in  both  counsel  and  deeds. 

It  is  the  hope  of  the  committee  that  the  volume  here 
presented  will  meet  the  needs  expressed  in  the  overture  to 
Synod  to  prepare  such  a  book;  and  it  is  the  prayer  of  all 


who  have  worked  to  produce  this  manual  that  it  may  be 
the  means,  through  God,  of  advancing  the  interest  of  His 
Kingdom  throughout  the  bounds  of  the  Synod. 

FRAZER  HOOD. 

Davidson,  North  Carolina. 
March,  1927. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


I. — Introductory 


Historical  background,  9.  The  educational  survey, 
13. 

II. — Schools  and  Orphanages 27 

The  Presbyterian  Orphans'  Home,  Barium 
Springs,  27.  Albemarle  Normal  and  Industrial 
Institute,  39.  Glade  Valley  High  School,  Glade 
Valley,  45 ;  Elise  High  School,  Hemp,  50.  Edgar 
Tufts  Memorial  Association,  Banner  Elk,  53. 
Lees-McRae  Institute,  55.  Grace  Hospital,  57. 
Grandfather's  Orphans'  Home,  60. 

III. — Synod's  Colleges 67 

Davidson,  67.  Queens,  Charlotte,  77.  Flora  Mac- 
donald,  Red  Springs,  83.  Peace,  Raleigh,  89. 
Mitchell,  Statesville,  99. 

IV. — Extra-Educational  Institutions 109 

Union  Seminary,  Richmond,  Va.,  109.  Assembly's 
Training  School  for  Lay  Workers,  Richmond,  119. 
North  Carolina  Home,  Montreat,  124.  Mountain 
Retreat  Association,  Montreat,  127. 

V. — Synod's  Home  Missions 131 

General  Survey,  136.    The  Country  Church,  139. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  (Continued) 


VI. — Presbyterial  Home  Missions 149 

Concord  Presbytery,  149.  Granville  Presbytery, 
156.  Wilmington  Presbytery,  162.  Winston- 
Salem  Presbytery,  167. 

VII. — Presbyterial  Home  Missions   (Continued) 173 

Fayetteville  Presbytery,  173.  Albemarle  Presby- 
tery, 178.  Mecklenburg  Presbytery,  185.  Orange 
Presbytery,  190.    Kings  Mountain  Presbytery,  196. 

VIII. — Auxiliary  Organizations 205 

Woman's  Work,  205.  Men-of-the-Church,  218. 
Young  People's  Work,  221.    Stewardship,  231. 


CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTORY 

HISTORICAL  BACKGROUND 

Antecedents — The  Synod  of  North  Carolina  has  behind  it 
an  honorable  history.  She  is  old  in  years  and  great  in 
achievements,  and  the  purpose  of  this  little  volume  is  to 
show  our  people  what  we  are  doing  and  what  our  future 
needs  are.  This  Synod,  in  age,  reaches  back  to  the  year 
1788,  when  the  Synods  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  de- 
termined to  constitute  a  General  Assembly,  by  setting  off 
some  new  Synod.  Accordingly,  they  set  off  the  Synod  of 
the  Carolinas,  which  was  formed  by  uniting  the  Presbytery 
of  Orange  in  North  Carolina,  the  Presbytery  of  South  Car- 
olina, and  the  Presbytery  of  Abingdon,  principally  in  Ten- 
nessee. 

The  first  meeting  was  held  in  Centre  Church  in  what  is 
now  Concord  Presbytery,  November  5,  1788.  Since  that 
time  the  Synod  of  the  Carolinas  has  grown  into  three 
Synods ;  that  of  North  Carolina,  of  South  Carolina  and  of 
Tennessee. 

Instead  of  one  Presbytery  there  are  now  nine,  with  a 
membership  of  305  ministers  and  73,624  communicants. 
This  Synod  is  the  first  in  contributions  to  Home  and  For- 
eign Missions  and  also  in  the  number  of  additions  by  pro- 
fession, as  reported  to  the  Assembly  of  1926. 

As  early  as  1730,  we  find  that,  owing  to  the  oppression 
of  the  British  government,  there  was  a  large  influx  of 
Scotch  Presbyterians  from  the  North  of  Ireland  and,  six 
years  later,  of  the  Scotch  from  Ulster  Ireland. 


10  If  You  Know  These  Things 

There  were  two  tides  of  Presbyterians,  one  flowing  into 
North  Carolina,  into  that  fertile  region  lying  between  the 
Yadkin  and  Catawba  Rivers,  coming  from  the  North  of 
Ireland  and  Virginia.  Another  came  from  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland  to  that  section  along  the  Cape  Fear  River. 

The  twofold  Function  of  the  early  Minister — From  time 
to  time  following  these  Presbyterians,  and  sometimes  ac- 
companying them  were  ministers,  who  left  a  lasting  im- 
pression upon  the  country  which  is  seen  today  in  their  des- 
cendants. Among  them  we  find  McAden,  Pattillo,  Cald- 
well, McCorkle,  Craighead,  Balch,  McCarrle,  Alexander,  and 
Richardson. 

These  ministers  did  not  come  in  Pullman  cars  nor  in 
automobiles ;  but  upon  horse  back,  carrying  their  books  and 
clothes  with  them.  They  came  to  a  people  living  in  prim- 
itive style,  in  cabins,  with  none  of  the  comforts  of  this  day, 
but  with  warm  hearts  and  strong  faith,  men  and  women 
hungering  for  the  worship  of  God,  such  as  they  had  enjoyed 
in  the  old  country.  They  found  no  churches ;  but  they 
preached  in  the  homes  of  the  people  or  under  the  trees. 
There  were  no  schools  for  the  children,  but  with  the  Scotch 
love  of  learning,  wherever  a  minister  settled,  alongside  of 
the  church  there  was  soon  the  school  house,  with  the  min- 
ister presiding  in  both. 

The  Synod  of  North  Carolina  Constituted— In  May,  1788, 
the  Synods  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia  determined  to 
constitute  a  General  Assembly  which  they  did  by  setting 
off  new  Synods.  The  Synod  of  the  Carolinas  was  one  of 
these  new  Synods.  Among  the  Presbyteries  was  that  of 
Hanover,  formed  in  1755.    Its  territory  embraced  indefinite-^ 


If  You  Know  These  Things  11 

ly  the  entire  Southern  country.  The  meeting  of  Hanover 
Presbytery,  which  met  first  in  1765,  was  the  first  Presby- 
terian court  higher  than  a  session,  ever  held  in  North  Car- 
olina. In  1770,  the  Synod  of  New  York  and  Philadelphia 
set  apart  Orange  Presbytery,  thus  making  it  the  oldest 
Presbytery  in  our  Synod  as  at  present  constituted. 

At  that  time,  1770,  there  were  about  forty  or  fifty 
churches  in  the  State,  with  a  membership  of  about  2,000. 
The  Presbytery  of  Orange  extended  indefinitely  from  Vir- 
ginia westward  and  southward.  Only  North  Carolina,  east 
of  the  Blue  Ridge,  and  the  upper  part  of  South  Carolina 
was  occupied  by  our  ministers. 

Era  of  Growth — When  the  War  of  the  Revolution  came, 
with  all  of  its  stirring  scenes,  when  one  would  not  expect 
spiritual  growth,  the  Presbyterian  church  grew  more  rapid- 
ly than  for  many  years  afterwards.  This  may  have  been 
due  to  the  fact  that  these  Presbyterian  ministers  were  pro- 
found scholars,  able  statesmen,  and  staunch  patriots,  which 
gave  them  a  tremendous  influence  with  the  people  on  ques- 
tions involving  civil  liberty  and  church  relations.  It  was 
through  their  influence  and  teaching  that  the  spirit  of 
liberty  expressed  so  bravely  and  clearly  in  the  famous 
Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  it  was  the 
same  persistent  and  unconquerable  spirit  that  made  Lord 
Cornwallis  in  his  retreat  through  the  Carolinas,  call  Char- 
lotte a  "hornet  nest". 

Education — These  early  Presbyterians  recognized  the 
importance  of  education,  having,  as  we  have  said,  a  school 
house  with  nearly  every  church,  and  their  pastors  being 
men  of  education,  implanted  in  their  young  hearers  a 
genuine  love  of  education.    They  themselves  were  teachers 


12  If  You  Know  These  Things 

of  high  ability,  and  they  sent  forth  leaders  for  the  new 
Republic. 

Having  preempted,  as  was  supposed,  this  territory,  the 
Presbyterian  Church  seemed  content  to  rest  upon  its  laurels 
with  the  result  that  other  denominations,  with  an  aggres- 
siveness that  must  be  admired,  entered  and  largely  possess- 
ed the  land. 

Attitude  Toward  Home  Missions — The  Presbyterians,  in- 
dividually, felt  too  weak  to  attempt  Home  Mission  work  on 
any  large  scale,  and  the  Synod  did  nothing.  Many  sneering- 
ly  called  it  the  "fifth  wheel  of  the  Presbyterian  wagon." 

Then,  with  that  talent  for  fine  open  theories,  many  held 
that  the  Synod's  only  power  was  that  of  "review  and  con- 
trol", and  that  each  Presbytery  ought  to  overtake  the  des- 
titution within  its  own  bounds. 

The  agencies  of  the  church  were  doing  nothing,  and 
the  minutes  will  show  that  as  far  back  as  1852  there  were 
no  plans  for  sustaining  the  work  of  the  church ;  and  one 
writer  says  that  often  Synod  met  and  adjourned  without 
one  word  being  spoken  or  a  single  report  being  read,  look- 
ing to  the  advance  of  the  church,  in  either  home  or  foreign 
work. 

Missionary  Awakening — In  1852  the  Synod  resolved  to 
push  Foreign  and  Home  Missions  and  Education  by  appoint- 
ing agents  to  report  on  these  three  branches  of  work  at 
every  meeting,  which  meant  that  the  Synod,  instead  of 
depending  upon  the  boards  of  the  General  Assembly,  had 
determined  to  oversee  its  own  work. 

The  war  between  the  States  interrupted  all  systematic 
work ;  but  ten  years  after  its  close,  1875,  the  Synod  took  a 


If  You  Know  These  Things  13 

step  forward  by  appointing  a  Committee  on  Aggressive- 
ness, to  report  the  following  year,  and  recommend  some 
action.  They  recommended  a  certain  action  which  was 
not  entirely  satisfactory  so  the  Synod  appointed  another 
committee  to  report  the  following  year.  This  leaven  was 
at  work,  and  as  the  result,  Synod  urged  Presbyteries  to 
employ  evangelists.  In  1881  Synod  took  a  forward  step 
and  appointed  a  Synodical  Evangelistic  Committee — the 
same  in  principle  that  we  have,  the  wisdom  of  which  action 
is  shown  in  the  progress  of  Home  Work  in  North  Carolina, 
greater  than  that  of  any  other  Synod. 

Resulting  Activities — When  once  the  importance  of 
Home  Work  was  recognized,  all  other  agencies  of  success- 
ful church  work  demanded  recognition,  such  as  schools  and 
colleges,  the  Bible  cause,  orphanages,  and  other  societies, 
all  doing  a  great  work.  The  following  pages  will  give  in 
detail  the  many  agencies  that  have  grown  out  of  this  im- 
portant action  of  the  Synod  of  1881. 

We  have  reason  to  be  proud  of  our  progress ;  but  let 
us  not  forget  to  honor  that  wonderful  band  of  settlers  and 
those  devoted  pioneer  preachers,  who  were  the  vanguard 
of  the  great  Presbyterian  army  of  our  day. 

REV.  J.  R.  BRIDGES. 

2.  EDUCATIONAL  DATA 

The  Cause  of  Christian  Education  in  the  Synod  of  North 
Carolina  is  not  supported  as  liberally  as  are  some  of  the 
other  causes  of  the  Church.  This  is  said  not  unmindful 
of  individual  benefactions.  What  is  meant  is  this :  the 
records  show  that  schools  and  colleges  have  never  received 


14  If  You  Know  These  Things 

their  full  percentage  of  the  benevolent  funds  paid  through 
the  church.  In  our  Synod  schools  and  colleges  are  sup- 
posed to  get  10  per  cent  of  all  the  benevolent  funds,  but 
so  far  from  receiving  this  amount,  last  year  (1925-'26), 
for  example,  they  received  only  about  64  per  cent  of  it. 
The  total  funds  collected  in  the  Synod  for  strictly  budget 
purposes  was  $660,736.  Had  the  educational  institutions 
gotten  10  per  cent  of  the  amount  paid  they  would  have  re- 
ceived $66,073.60.  What  they  really  received  was  $42,336.30, 
$23,737.30  less  than  what  they  should  have  coming  to 
them.  But  this  amount,  nevertheless  is  a  considerable 
gain  over  1921-'22,  when  only  $13,413.99  was  received.  Due 
to  the  untiring  and  devoted  efforts  of  Rev.  W.  M.  Hunter, 
chairman  of  Synod's  committee  on  schools  and  colleges, 
by  agitation  and  dissemination  of  information  there  has 
been  a  steady  increase  from  year  to  year  as  figures  show: 

1921-'22   $13,413.99 

1922-'23 19,023.45 

1923-'24 29,191.14 

1924-'25  37,330.05 

1925-'26 42,336.34 

It  would  certainly  seem,  to  any  one  at  all  acquainted 
with  the  situation,  that  10  per  cent  of  the  benevolent  bud- 
get is  the  least  that  the  Church  can  do  for  her  educational 
work.  This  amount,  if  all  were  paid,  would  contribute  not 
more  than  5  per  cent  to  the  necessary  operating  expense  of 
the  work.  How  is  the  other  95  per  cent  secured?  From 
three  sources ;  student  fees,  endowments,  and  gifts. 

Is  it  any  wonder,  then  that  some  of  these  institutions 
show  a  deficit  every  year?     In  reading  the  sketches  of  our 


If  You  Know  These  Things  15 

schools  and  colleges  be  on  the  lookout  for  the  explanation 
given  for  deficits.  Look  at  the  Table  on  page  16  and  ascer- 
tain what  schools  have  deficits,  then  try  to  satisfy  your- 
self as  to  why  they  occur.  After  you  have  done  this  then 
ask  yourself  whether  the  churches  that  fail  to  pay  their 
apportionment  to  schools  and  colleges  can  possibly  be  re- 
garded as  appreciating  the  importance  of  Christian  Edu- 
cation? Why,  gentle  reader,  do  you  think  some  churches 
go  on  from  year  to  year  unmindful  of  their  obligations  to 
the  great  cause  of  Christian  education?  Can  it  be  explained 
except  on  the  assumption  that  our  people  do  not  make  this 
task  of  the  church  a  matter  of  study  and  prayer? 

Purpose  of  this  Manual — The  idea  of  this  manual  was 
conceived  in  the  hearts  of  the  church's  educational  leaders, 
and  while  they  appreciate  the  supreme  obligation  of  home 
and  foreign  missions,  they  also  feel  that  the  success  of 
the  church  in  spreading  the  gospel  in  home  and  foreign 
lands  is  vitally  tied  up  with  the  success  of  education.  Since 
the  church  is  so  much  better  informed  on  and  interested 
in  missions  than  it  is  in  education,  the  editor  believes  that 
this  introductory  chapter  should  seek  to  bring  to  the  hearts 
and  minds  of  the  readers  as  emphatically  as  possible  the 
problems  and  needs  of  this  cause.  Believing  that  nothing 
so  effectively  arouses  interest  in  a  cause  as  information 
about  it  there  is  briefly  given  some  of  the  facts  that  should 
be  known  and  studied. 

-And  first,  what  is  meant  by  "a  school's  rating"?  It  will 
be  noted  in  the  table  on  page  - —  that  some  of  the  Synod's 
schools  are  rated  and  some  are  not.  There  are  two  prin- 
cipal agencies  that  rate  schools — the  Association  of  Schools 
and  Colleges  of  the  Southern  States,  and  the  North  Caro- 


J  «r,«-.  «*(a 


voon     ^  °*  ^  S  "■>  ^  S3  S  ■■ 

rH  n        CM  ro  On  22  ^  i/-j  CM  m  > 

rt  Jn  no  0_     oo  "l*"!' 

O1^        *■ 


NOCMO 
•d- CM  rH 

<nvnr> 


CO 


■a.s 

rt"rt 


*o  r-. 

3  > 


On  rQ  CO        r- <  O  i 


COO  >O0\        O  OCT i 


U 


O  00 

r^  o\ 

On  CM 


a 


*  CO  no  "*  *3-  o 


O   J3 


<  . 


fa  M 


O     1- 

CJ  CM 


1-H   i-H   <M 


r-4  Jn. 


a 


P   2 


E  .& 

«.£ 

E 


u  a, 


rH         O  O  NO  NO 


rH  00  CM         \ONflNO\OOWO 
1  rH  NO  00  "*         O  O  On  rH 

HrtfO        NOroNO 


WWh        PO 


00  ONO  O  O  O 
■*  rH  o  ^  O  On 

oCo"o"rH 


roNO 
O  NO 
On  r^ 


OlOMH  OrH  r 

ONO  rH  OHt 

U1CM  rH  rH</3- 

«9-«r>        </3-  40- 


t^   O   CM 

O   00   rH 


NtOO«NOO\\DON 


NO  NO 
CM  rH 


r~i         N  CnI  CNJ  H- NO  O  ro         OtOi 


«9-fc9-     -ys-     «> 


ro  f^  no 

ooo  o 

t-»  rH  -3" 


li,JJ« 


3h- 

rt  -H--  .ii 
Wfa<0 


—  -a 


<u  C>h  >  tn 

B  2  i. '5  c 

,    ,  S-Q  o  S.S 

j-   u   C 

^„«  S g »„ 3  g 

)rtOOv,(jOOC 

1QH£Ph<«H< 


><E 

1-T3 

O   C 


EMx 

r=T3W 

o  c 

T3   n) 


1      >H 

I  o 

1h  1 
O      1 

l'*4 

'-•r         | 

l*J 

xn  I 
3     1 

1* 

1  u 

*H          1 

21"  "      E  c.—      i^w 


'wllHSug^g;* 


Wrt 


Ph         Ph         H 


fa    fa 


J  NO  t^  00    On  O  rH  CM  CO  Tj- in  NO  t^    CO  ON    O    rH    CM 


£  B- 


<u  a;  rt 
rt-tJ  fl 

~  E  ° 


o    V. 


E^ 


■-T3.S 
,/>  C  > 

H  o* 


If  You  Know  These  Things  17 

lina  College  Conference.  These  associations  determine 
what  standards  an  institution  should  reach  before  its  work 
can  be  accepted  as  satisfactory  high  school  or  college  work. 
Davidson  College  belongs  to  both  these  associations  be- 
sides a  national  one.  Two  others  of  our  colleges  belong 
to  the  North  Carolina  College  Conference.  The  standards, 
then,  especially  as  concerns  our  Synodical  institutions,  are 
set  by  this  agency.  These  standards  are  those  which  the 
best  educational  experience  has  shown  to  be  the  minimum 
consistent  with  good  teaching.  The  following  paragraphs 
will  explain  ratings  and  other  technical  terms. 

Meaning  of  Terms — In  that  part  of  this  book  devoted 
to  educational  institutions,  the  reader  will  come  across  sev- 
eral technical  phrases  which  perhaps  ought  to  be  explained 
for  the  benefit  of  those  not  directly  concerned  in  teaching. 
An  accredited  school  is  a  high  school  that  has  met  the 
State's  requirements  for  rating.     These  requirements  are : 

(1)  There   must  be   at  least   three   whole   time   teachers; 

(2)  adequate  laboratories  for  the  teaching  of  two  or  more 
of  the  following  sciences,  general  science,  biology,  chemis- 
try, physics ;  (3)  the  teachers  must  be  graduates  of  an 
!A.-Grade  College  and  must  have  taken  at  least  three 
yearly  or  six  half  year  courses  in  the  science  of  education ; 
(4)  the  school  must  have  a  properly  selected  library  of 
some  600  volumes ;  (5)  the  recitation  periods  must  be  from 
45  to  50  minutes  in  length  depending  on  the  length  of  the 
school  term ;  (6)  the  principal  must  meet  the  qualifications 
for  his  position. 

An  A  Grade  College  may  be  defined  as  a  college  whose 
graduates  (provided  they  have  credits  in  the  necessary 
professional  subjects)  are  qualified  to  receive  an  A  grade 


18  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Teacher's  Certificate.  For  its  graduates  to  be  entitled  to 
an  A  grade  Certificate  the  college  must  meet  certain  stand- 
ards. The  standards  have  been  determined,  not  by  the 
State,  but  by  the  North  Carolina  College  Conference,  an 
organization  composed  of  all  the  colleges  in  the  State — 
and  all  five  of  our  Presbyterian  colleges  are  constituent 
members.  The  State  authorities  have  adopted  these 
standards  and  the  Conference  designated  the  State  De- 
partment of  Public  Instruction  as  the  agency  through 
which  these  standards  should  be  applied.  To  be  an  A  grade 
college  the  institution  must  meet  the  following  require- 
ments : 

1.  It  must  require  for  admission  the  satisfactory  com- 
pletion of  a  four-year  course  in  a  secondary  school  approved 
by  a  recognized  accrediting  agency,  or  the  applicant  must 
pass  an  examination,  thus  showing  he  has  had  the  equiv- 
alent of  such  a  course. 

2.  It  must  demand  for  graduation  the  completion  of  a 
minimum  requirement  of  120  semester  hours  of  credit. 
(This  means,  in  less  technical  terms,  that  to  graduate  a 
student  must  take  on  the  average  5  subjects  a  year  for 
four  years,  and  make   passing  grades.) 

3.  The  college  must  have  a  faculty  of  a  certain  size — 
for  a  student  body  of  approximately  100  there  should  be 
at  least  eight  heads  of  departments  doing  full  time  teach- 
ing. As  the  student  body  grows  the  number  of  full  profes- 
sors should  be  correspondingly  increased.  Further;  the 
training  of  the  members  of  the  faculty  of  the  rank  of 
professor,  should  include  at  least  two  years  of  study  in 
recognized  graduate  schools,  or  a  corresponding  profes- 
sional or  technical  training. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  19 

4.  The  college  must  have  a  minimum  annual  operating 
income  of  $50,000  of  which  not  less  than  $25,000  should  be 
derived  from  stable  sources,  other  than  student  fees,  and 
preferably  from  permanent  endowments. 

5.  The  college  must  have  a  plant  and  equipment, 
laboratories,  apparatus  and  libraries  in  keeping  with  its 
educational  program.  It  must  have  a  library  of  at  least 
8,000  volumes,  exclusive  of  public  documents,  bearing 
specifically  upon  the  subjects  taught.  This  library  must 
be  professionally  administered  and  receive  a  definite  an- 
nual appropriation  for  the  purchase  of  new  books. 

6.  The  college  should  not  maintain  a  preparatory  school 
as  part  of  its  college  organization. 

7.  The  college  must  have  efficient  instructors,  must 
maintain  standards  for  regular  degrees  and  must  be  con- 
servative in  granting  honorary  degrees. 

8.  No  college  is  to  be  credited  until  it  has  been  inspect- 
ed and  reported  upon  by  an  agent  or  agents  regularly  ap- 
pointed by  the  accrediting  organization. 

An  accredited  junior  college  must  conform  to  the  same 
requirements  of  a  four  year  college  as  respects  entrance, 
but  may  graduate  students  with  half  the  number  of  credits 
required  for  a  college.  The  requirements  for  faculty  quali- 
fication is  less  than  for  a  college,  the  minimum  being  one 
year  instead  of  two  of  post  graduate  work.  The  junior 
college  is  permitted  to  run  a  high  school  department  in 
connection  with  its  college  work.  The  operating  income 
for  the  two  years  of  junior  college  work  should  be  $10,000, 
of  which  $5,000  should  be  derived  from  stable  sources, 
while  its  library  must  contain  at  least  2,000  volumes,  ex- 


20  If  You  Know  These  Things 

elusive  of  public  documents,  bearing  specifically  on  the  sub- 
jects taught  and  with  a  definite  annual  appropriation  for 
new  books. 

Since  each  teacher's  certificate  is  separated  from  the 
next  higher  or  lower  by  one  year  of  college  work,  it  can 
clearly  be  seen  that  a  graduate  of  an  accredited  junior 
college  is  entitled  to  only  a  C  grade  certificate.  So  from 
this  angle  all  accredited  junior  colleges  are  C  grade.  A  B- 
grade  institution  would  be  one  which  while  perhaps  giving 
four  years  college  work  would  be  judged  as  giving  only 
three  years  of  acceptable  work. 

The  Church's  Obligation — Since  1921,  the  date  of  the 
organization  of  the  North  Carolina  College  Conference, 
there  has  awakened  among  all  the  schools  and  colleges  a 
greater  interest  in  standards.  During  the  past  six  years 
many  institutions  have  met  the  requirements  for  rating, 
and,  what  is  of  special  interest  to  readers  of  this  book,  two 
of  our  own  church  colleges  now  enjoy  the  privileges  of 
A  grade  rating. 

There  are  three  reasons  why  our  church  must  get  be- 
hind her  educational  institutions  and  help  them  meet  the 
requirements  of  a  standard  rating. 

First,  because  of  the  obligation  and  responsibility  aris- 
ing from  our  persuading  parents  that  our  church  schools 
give,  if  not  better,  just  as  good  training  as  do  the  tax  sup- 
ported schools.  When  we  make  this  claim,  our  respon- 
sibility is  not  discharged  by  providing  "as  good  as"  or 
superior  moral  and  religions  training,  because,  in  the  minds 
of  well-informed  parents,  "as  good  as"  means  as  good  as 


If  You  Know  These  Things  21 

the  state  gives  so  far  as  general  recognition  of  the  work 
when  the  young  man  or  young  woman  seeks  to  secure  a 
certificate  to  teach  or  applies  for  entrance  into  a  college 
or  university  of  rank.  Some  of  our  secondary  schools  are 
turning  out  bright  young  people  who  expect  to  enter  col- 
lege or  teach  in  the  elementary  schools  of  the  state.  These 
young  people  discover  that  they  are  discriminated  against 
because  the  school  they  graduated  from  is  not  accredited. 
This  discrimination,  mind  you,  is  not  confined  to  state  in- 
stitutions. Our  own  colleges  discriminate  against  them. 
We  have,  then,  this  anomalous  situation :  A  Presbyterian 
college  will  not  admit  on  certificate  a  graduate  of  a  Pres- 
byterian high  school !  Is  this  not  almost  "a  house  divided 
against  itself"? 

As  the  Christian  educator  sees  it,  to  be  fair  with  its 
patrons  the  church  school  must  furnish  an  education  that 
will  meet  the  standards  of  today.  So  that  for  the  simple 
reason  that  our  great  church  cannot  stand  for  misrep- 
resentation implicitly  any  more  than  explicitly,  her  schools 
must  be  able  to  meet  the  test,  which  experience  shows  is 
reasonable,  of  practical  efficiency. 

Second,  we  need  to  put  our  schools  on  a  footing  where 
they  can  be  classed  as  A  grade  institutions,  because  failure 
to  meet  the  requirements  means  failure  to  give  the  educa- 
tion needed  today.  For  instance,  fifty  years  ago  many  a 
school  and  college,  rated  first  class,  was  teaching  chemis- 
try, physics  and  biology 'without  a  laboratory.  Today  no 
educators  of  standing  would  sanction  such  a  method. 

Third,  the  church  should  turn  her  attention  more  se- 
riously to  the  task  of  education  because  the  expense   of 


22  If  You  Know  These  Things 

conducting  a  school  has  risen.  Charging  higher  tuition,  as 
many  of  our  colleges  are  doing,  does  not  meet  the  difficulty. 
The  church  must  face  the  fact  that  only  by  providing 
adequate  endowment  or  its  equivalent  can  she  hope  to  es- 
tablish her  educational  work.  In  state  colleges  the  equiv- 
alent of  an  endowment  is  provided  by  biennial  legislative 
appropriations.  It  seems  futile  to  hope  that  our  church 
will  ever  work  out  a  system  of  apportionment  of  its 
benevolent  budget  that  will  approximate  the  certainty  of 
legislative  appropriations.  To  secure  adequate  endowment 
for  our  educational  work  constitutes  no  mean  task.  Its 
solution  lies  in  one  direction  alone.  Our  men  and  women 
of  large  means  must  somehow  be  led  to  appreciate  the 
tremendous  importance  of  the  work  which  our  schools  and 
colleges  are  doing.  It  is  not  enough  to  have  an  efficient 
and  devoted  chairman  of  schools  and  colleges.  No  man 
is  equal  to  the  task  unless  he  can  have  wholehearted  co- 
operation. Every  minister  ought  to  feel  it  to  be  as  much 
his  duty  to  interest  men  and  women  in  the  church's  edu- 
cational program  as  he  now  feels  it  so  keenly  his  duty  to 
awaken  and  influence  their  interest  in  the  great  work  of 
home  and  foreign  missions. 

It  is  hoped  that  by  the  study  of  this  manual  that  there 
will  be  a  greater  zeal  kindled  for  the  work  of  missions  and 
an  equally  strong  desire  to  better  the  conditions  in  our 
educational  work.  The  future  of  the  church  is  in  the  keep- 
ing of  the  youth  who  are  now  within  college  walls.  The 
preparation  of  the  youth  for  the  great  responsibilities  of 
the  future  is  to  a  large  extent  in  the  keeping  of  the  church's 
schools  and  colleges. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  23 

Why  the  Small  College? — It  is  not  infrequent  that  one 
hears  objections  raised  by  parents  to  patronizing  the  church 
college  on  the  score  that  it  is  a  small  institution.  Reasons 
alleged  for  sending  their  sons  and  daughters  to  the  State 
university  is  that  their  children  prefer  to  graduate  from 
a  big  college.  Without  attempting  here  a  comparative 
study  of  the  respective  merits  of  the  large  college  and 
the  small  one,  the  editor  desires  to  submit  the  following 
considerations  for  reflection. 

1.  To  be  most  efficient  a  college  should  maintain  a 
certain  ratio  between  size  of  student  body  and  the  num- 
ber of  professors.  In  a  small  college  the  chances  favor 
the  closer  approximation  to  this  ideal. 

2.  In  a  small  college  the  Freshmen  classes  are  taught 
by  instructors  of  full  professorial  rank  while  in  most  of 
the  big  colleges  these  classes  are  intrusted  to  young  and 
inexperienced  instructors. 

3.  In  a  small  college  the  classes  are  apt  to  be  small 
and  hence  better  teaching  results.  In  a  large  institution, 
unless  it  has  ample  funds,  the  classes  are  large  and  the  best 
pedagogical  service  cannot  be  rendered. 

4.  In  a  small  college  there  is  greater  opportunity  for 
the  faculty  to  give  individual  attention  to  students. 

5.  Where  there  are  so  many  teachers  to  be  employed, 
as  in  a  large  institution,  the  chances  are  less  than  in  a 
small  college  that  every  instructor  comes  up  to  the  requir- 
ed standard,  not  only  in  academic  equipment  but  also  in 
personality  and  moral  character.  And  furthermore,  when 
a  misfit  is  employed  this  fact  becomes  known  more  quickly 
in  a  small  college  than  in  a  large  one. 


24  If  You  Know  These  Things 

6.  In  a  small  college  it  is  easier  to  insure  a  wholesome 
atmosphere  more  nearly  approximating  the  standards  which 
obtain  in  a  Christian  home.  There  is  something  in  mere 
numbers  that  tend  to  lower  the  moral  standards  of  a  group. 
And  it  is  self  evident  that  large  numbers  make  discipline 
more  difficult  to  maintain,  and  certain  habits  of  mind  and 
conduct  are  formed  beyond  the  power  of  the  faculty  to 
control. 

7.  A  small  student  body,  provided  selection  is  oper- 
ative, is  more  conducive  to  study  than  is  a  large  student 
body,  because  in  most  instances  of  a  large  student  body  no 
very  rigid  standard  of  selection  is  employed.  On  the  law 
of  averages  there  is  more  likelihood  that  a  student  may 
fall  under  the  influence  of  men  not  in  college  for  self- 
development  and  educational  culture. 

8.  Where  a  college  is  small  from  choice — small  because 
the  authorities  will  not  admit  greater  numbers  than  the 
college  equipment  can  adequately  accommodate,  there  is 
greater  opportunity  for  the  administration  to  select  its 
student  body  on  the  principle  of  ability  and  willingness 
to  profit  by  academic  service. 

9.  A  college  spirit  is  one  of  the  fine  influences  that  play 
on  the  developing  mind  of  a  student.  When  a  college  grows 
too  rapidly,  as  is  the  case  with  most  of  our  large  colleges 
today,  this  tradition  and  esprit  de  corps  suffers  from  too 
great  a  strain  on  its  capacity  to  assimilate.  Large  influx 
of  numbers  tends  to  destroy  it  or  adulterate  it. 

10.  Statistics  show  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  leaders 
in  our  American  life  come  from  the  smaller  colleges ;  and 


If  You  Know  These  Things  25 

the  testimony  of  many  a  large  University  is  that  graduates 
from  the  small  colleges  do  better  work  in  post  graduate 
and  professional  courses.  The  explanation  of  these  facts 
is  left  to  the  reader,  but  he  will  likely  find  in  some  of  the 
above  statements  hints  of  the  explanation. 

Remember,  too,  in  this  connection,  that  some,  at  least, 
of  our  Presbyterian  schools  are  small  from  choice.  Their 
conception  of  their  obligation  to  the  youth  committed  to 
their  charge  is  such  that  they  dare  not  undertake  to  train 
more  students  than  their  facilities  permit  them  to  do  in 
an  acceptable  manner.  While  there  is  yet  much  to  provide 
in  the  way  of  equipment  and  increased  teaching  staff  be- 
fore anything  like  ideal  conditions  prevail,  those  in  charge 
of  the  work  have  faith  in  the  wisdom  and  generosity  of 
the  church.  The  leaders  in  the  church's  educational  pro- 
gram feel  confident  that  the  day  will  come  when  this  as- 
pect of  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  will  be  more  deeply  ap- 
preciated and  more  adequately  established. 

—THE  EDITOR. 


1 

— 

f 

/♦  ^^HhH 

\Z 

|  -          !7JS«<1«aw--«f^-»~^r»rtf*=5S*K--     ■*"* 

H  81  ill  a 

m 

2  \  fflTF  II 

nfF  s 

—  -  ■- ; 

— — ™. 

—-II  i 

THE  NEW  PRIMARY  SCHOOL,   BARIUM   SPRINGS 


J.  B.  Johnston 

Superintend  en  t 

Barium  Springs   Orphanage 


CHAPTER  II 

PRESBYTERIAN  ORPHANS'  HOME 
BARIUM  SPRINGS 

Early  Years — The  Presbyterian  Orphans'  Home,  Barium 
Springs  is  the  answer  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  to 
the  appeal  for  help  of  the  helpless  children  of  the  state. 
This  work  which  began  in  Charlotte  in  the  80's  was  moved 
to  Barium  Springs  in  1891. 

The  first  year  the  equipment  consisted  of  just  one  old 
hotel  building,  the  working  force  of  Rev.  R.  W.  Boyd  and 
his  family  and  the  children — about  thirty,  a  good  many  of 
whom  had  been  brought  from  Charlotte.     Before  this  first 

year  was  out  a  fire  destroyed  this  one  building. 

I 
Location  at  Barium  Springs — While  the  orphanage  fam- 
ily was  temporarily  cared  for  in  Statesville  two  new  build- 
ings were  erected  at  Barium.  Annie  Louise  and  Synods 
Cottages,  and  the  family  enlarged.  This  family  has  con- 
tinued to  enlarge  from  year  to  year  as  different  buildings 
were  added.  Rumple  Hall,  Lees,  Howard,  the  infirmary, 
Alexander,  the  Lottie  Walker  Building,  Jennie  Gilmer,  Baby 
Cottage,  and  so  on,  until  now  the  plant  consists  of  ten 
brick  buildings  in  which  children  live,  two  school  buildings, 
church,  office  building,  sewing  room,  laundry  and  three 
residences,  all  brick  and  seven  residences  of  frame  con- 
struction, the  entire  plant  housing  and  caring  for  three 
hundred  and  sixty  children. 

The  enlargement  of  the  institution  has  not  been  the  re- 
sult of  any  sudden  growth,  but  has  been  steady  throughout 
its  whole  existence.     It  has  been  in  a  measure  commen- 


28  If  You  Know  These  Things 

surate  with  the  membership  and  financial  strength  of  the 
church.  The  institution  has  had  its  period  of  depression 
and  prosperity. 

The  burning  of  the  original  building  was  looked  upon 
at  the  time  as  a  major  calamity;  it  probably  was  a  bless- 
ing in  disguise,  as  it  immediately  led  to  an  expansion  of  the 
work  on  a  sound  plan.  The  fact  that  no  life  was  lost  in 
the  fire  was  most  fortunate. 

The  re-adjustment  of  money  values  during  the  World 
War  and  the  time  immediately  following  brought  distress 
on  the  orphanage,  but  this  has  been  overcome  to  a  great 
extent.  The  church  has  responded,  although  slowly,  to  the 
increased  capacity  installed  since  1922,  and  as  a  rule,  takes 
care  each  year  of  the  needs  for  that  year.  Sometimes  there 
is  a  slight  deficit,  sometimes  enough  over  to  pay  up  the 
deficit  of  the  preceding  year. 

The  Home  Life — The  present  physical  condition  of  the 
orphanage  is  fine ;  the  progress  of  the  children  excellent 
and  the  general  morale  of  the  institution  a  subject  of  grati- 
fication. In  addition  to  the  three  hundred  and  sixty  chil- 
dren that  normally  constitute  the  family  here,  there  is  a 
working  force  of  forty-two  people.  Usually  a  Matron 
Training  Course  of  six  to  ten  student  matrons.  All  this 
together  with  the  families  of  the  workers  constitute  the 
Barium  Springs  community,  about  four  hundred  and  twen- 
ty-five people.  This  community  worships  in  the  church 
building  belonging  to  the  orphanage  and  known  as  Little 
Joe's  Church.  The  organization  of  this  church  is  separate 
from  that  of  the  orphanage,  and  carries  on  its  work  as  any 
other   church   would.     The   relation   to   the   orphanage    is 


If  You  Know  These  Things  29 

simply  that  the  orphanage  family  is  the  largest  one  attend- 
ing. 

This  church  is  where  most  of  the  children  make  their 
public  profession  and  unite  with  the  church.  Rev.  W.  C. 
Brown  is  pastor  of  Little  Joe's  Church.  The  Sunday  School 
in  connection  with  this  church  is  a  splendid  one,  Mr.  S. 
A.  Grier  being  superintendent. 

There  is  also  three  Young  People's  Societies,  the  Senior, 
Intermediate  and  Junior.  So  much  for  Barium's  past  and 
a  brief  glimpse  of  the  present. 

Looking  into  the  Future — A  word  as  to  the  future  and 
what  it  may  have  in  store ;  Barium  Springs  at  the  present 
time  occupies  a  rather  dangerous  position.  It  is  quite 
often  referred  to  in  superlative  terms  and  is  classed  well 
up  in  the  forefront  as  to  equipment  and  general  excellence 
among  the  orphanages  of  the  state.  This  attitude  has 
proven  disastrous  to  many  orphanages.  It  has  led  to  a  spir- 
it of  complacency  on  the  part  of  those  in  charge  of  the 
orphanage  affairs  and  a  lightening  up  of  a  sense  of  obliga- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  supporters ;  everybody  feeling  that 
the  goal  had  been  reached  and  that  the  time  for  strenuous 
effort  was  over.  There  are  at  present  in  the  South  insti- 
tutions that  have  been  wrecked  by  this  very  situation,  and 
have  fallen  all  the  way  from  the  top  to  the  very  lowest 
place  in  orphanage  work. 

Let  us>  see  whether  or  not  a  feeling  of  complacency  is 
justified  in  connection  with  this  work  here. 

The  Challenge — Let  us  look  over  the  state  at  large.  There 
are  in  North  Carolina  twenty  orphanages  caring  for  white 
children.    Another  large  one  is  being  erected ;  still  another 


THE  START  AT  BARIUM   SPRINGS 


NEARING  THE  FINISHING  TIME  AT  BARIUM  SPRINGS 


If  You  Know  These  Things  31 

just  over  the  line  in  Virginia  is  being  built  to  care  for  both 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  children.  The  total  number 
of  children  now  being  cared  for  is  approximately  thirty- 
five  hundred.  These  two  additional  orphanages  will  raise 
the  total  to  four  thousand.  The  agencies  caring  for  these 
several  institutions  are  the  various  denominations  of  the 
church,  fraternal  orders  and  in  one  case,  by  an  individual 
legacy.  The  Presbyterian  institution  in  size  occupies  third 
place,  the  Baptist  institution  more  than  doubling  the 
work  of  the  Presbyterian.  The  Oxford  Masonic  Orphanage 
being  larger  and  the  two  Methodist  Orphanages  combined 
being  much  larger  than  the  one  Presbyterian,  really 
places  our  work  in  fourth  place.  In  addition  to  this,  the 
State  Mothers'  Aid  cares  for  a  large  number  of  children, 
and  the  Children's  Home  Society  of  Greensboro  places  a 
number  of  children  in  homes  for  adoption. 

In  spite  of  all  this,  there  is,  at  a  conservative  estimate, 
at  least  three  thousand  urgent  cases  of  destitution  that  are 
not  being  cared  for  by  any  orphanage  or  agency.  The 
various  institutions  and  agencies  just  lacking  this  much 
in  relieving  all  of  the  cases  for  which  they  are  designed. 

This  does  not  mean  that  these  three  thousand  cases 
never  get  any  relief.  They  constitute  the  waiting  lists  of 
the  various  orphanages.  The  orphanages  reach  them  some- 
time. Sometimes  they  reach  them  too  late.  The  children 
during  this  time  of  waiting  having  acquired  habits  which 
cling  to  them  throughout  life,  or  disease  which  prevents 
their  being  accepted.  The  State  Sanatorium  for  Tubercular 
patients  receive  children  that  if  orphanage  space  could  have 
been  provided  in  time,  would  never  have  contracted  the 
dread  disease  that  sends  them  there.    The  Jackson  Train- 


32  If  You  Know  These  Things 

ing  School  and  Samarcand  are  today  caring  for  children 
that  were  kept  on  waiting  lists  too  long. 

The  Presbyterian  Responsibility — Now,  just  how  much 
of  this  is  the  Presbyterian  responsibility?  How  much  right 
have  we  to  be  complacent  when  we  view  the  work  our 
church  is  doing  in  this  respect?  Less  than  ten  per  cent  is 
falling  on  the  shoulders  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  We 
wonder  what  a  careful  tabulation  of  the  wealth  of  North 
Carolina  would  show?  Certainly  it  would  show  that  if  the 
wealth  and  earning  capacity  of  the  people  comprising  all 
the  agencies  supporting  the  orphanages  that  much  more 
than  ten  per  cent  is  in  the  hands  of  Presbyterians. 

God  has  wonderfully  blessed  our  church  and  our  church 
people.  Material  prosperity  has  been  showered  on  them 
to  a  marked  degree.  Here  is  a  situation  right  at  our  door 
that  makes  its  own  appeal.  Is  Barium  Springs  as  it  is 
constituted  today  caring  for  three  hundred  and  sixty  chil- 
dren the  final  answer  to  the  mute  appeal  of  these  uncared 
for  thousands?  Our  church  is  today  caring  for  one  orphan 
for  each  two  hundred  church  members.  The  average  yearly 
contribution  per  member  for  this  work  is  a  dollar  and  a 
half.  Twelve  and  one-half  cents  per  month.  Children 
are  received  into  the  orphanage  whether  or  not  they  are 
Presbyterians.  Those  of  the  Presbyterian  parentage  being 
given  first  choice.  Those  of  no  church  affiliation  being 
given  second  choice. 

The  question  is  often  asked,  Why  do  we  have  children 
of  Methodist  or  Baptist  parentage  in  the  orphanage?  The 
answer  to  this  question  is  that  sometimes  a  case  of  most 
urgent  need  comes  to  us  when  the  orphanage  of  their  own 
denomination   is   helpless   because   of   overcrowded   condi- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  33 

tions.  We  take  these  children  in  the  name  of  humanity, 
and  we  find  Presbyterian  children  in  both  Baptist  and 
Methodist  institutions  for  this  same  reason. 

The  Budget  and  Whence  Derived — The  support  of  this 
work  comes  from  three  sources"  in  approximately  equal 
amounts.  The  total  needed  for  a  year  being  a  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand.  Of  this  amount,  fifty  thousand  is  sup- 
posed to  come  through  the  division  of  the  church  budget, 
our  seven  and  a  half  per  cent.  Actually  we  receive  con- 
siderably less  than  fifty  thousand.  Another  fifty  thousand 
is  supposed  to  come  from  the  Thanksgiving  offering  which 
is  over  and  above  the  budget.  Actually,  we  usually  re- 
ceive something  over  fifty  thousand.  The  third  fifty  thou- 
sand is  from  income  from  endowment,  amounting  to  about 
ten  thousand;  special  amounts  paid  by  relatives  or  individ- 
uals interested  in  particular  children,  this  amount  being 
about  five  thousand.  The  balance  has  to  be  earned  on  our 
various  farms,  the  Barium  Springs  farm  usually  producing 
a  net  revenue  of  from  twenty-five  to  thirty  thousand  dol- 
lars. This  revenue  coming  from  the  dairy,  truck  farm,  big 
farm  and  orchards.  In  addition  to  the  farm  at  Barium, 
there  is  a  small  farm  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  acres  in 
Mecklenburg  County;  one  of  one  hundred  and  twelve  acres 
in  Cabarrus  County;  one  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  acres 
in  Robeson  County,  and  about  sixty  acres  in  Anson  County. 
Most  of  these  tracts  of  land  have  come  to  the  orphanage 
within  the  last  two  years. 

The  Organization  of  the  Institution  —  The  corporate 
name  is  "The  Regents  of  the  Orphans'  Home",  and  the  title 
to  all  lands  and  other  property  is  held  in  this  name.  The 
Regents  are  at  present  twenty  men  and  women  from  the 


34  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Synod.  These  are  elected  for  a  four  year  term  by  the 
Synod,  there  being  one  man  either  minister  or  elder  from 
each  Presbytery,  and  one  woman  from  each  Presbytery.  In 
addition  to  that,  there  is  a  man  and  a  woman  selected  from 
the  Synod  at  large.  In  1920,  the  Synod  made  a  ruling 
making  anyone  who  had  served  a  full  term  on  the  Board 
ineligible  for  re-election.  This  Board  meets  at  least  twice 
a  year,  once  in  the  spring  and  once  just  before  the  meet- 
ing of  Synod.  The  various  committees,  particularly  the 
Executive  Committee,  meet  oftener.  The  Board  of  Regents 
have  full  power  in  the  management  of  the  institution.  They 
select  the  superintendent,  outline  his  duties  and  formulate 
the  policies  under  which  the  institution  operates. 

The  superintendent  acting  under  the  power  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  Board  of  Regents,  selects  the  staff  of 
workers  and  has  general  supervision  and  control  of  all 
departments  of  the  institution. 

The  various  departments  constituting  the  orphanage  are 
as  follows :  There  are  ten  cottage  groups  ranging  from 
twenty-eight  to  forty-two,  each  in  charge  of  a  matron, 
the  Baby  Cottage  having  two  matrons.  In  addition  to  this, 
there  is  the  Infirmary,  the  various  working  groups  such 
as  the  laundry,  sewing  room,  dining  room,  kitchen,  dairy, 
truck  farm,  etc.,  and  last  but  not  least,  the  school.  The 
school  under  Mr.  T.  L.  O'Kelly,  principal,  has  seventeen 
teachers — nine  teaching  in  the  grades,  one  kindergarten 
teacher,  six  high  school  teachers  and  one  music  teacher. 

The  children  are  taken  through  eleven  grades  of  high 
school  which  prepares  them  for  college.  There  is  also  an 
optional  twelfth  grade  for  any  boy  or  girl  who  wishes  to 
better  prepare  for  college  work. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  35 

For  those  who  do  not  plan  to  enter  college,  there  is  a 
very  complete  commercial  department  which  prepares  them 
for  taking  work  immediately  after  graduation.  In  addition 
to  all  these  departments,  there  is  a  very  extensive  system 
of  Exchange  designed  to  teach  citizenship  as  well  as  a 
knowledge  of  business. 

In  recreation  both  boys  and  girls  teams  in  competitive 
games  are  encouraged,  and  our  teams  compare  favorably 
with  nearby  schools  and  other  institutions.  Football  for 
boys  and  basketball  for  girls  being  our  major  sports,  and 
a  full  schedule  being  arranged  in  each  of  these. 

■All  of  these  sports,  however,  are  provided  for  by  other 
than  the  benevolent  fund.  It  is  the  aim  of  the  present  man- 
agement not  to  deny  the  children  such  things,  but  to  see 
to  it  that  they  themselves  earn  the  right  to  participate.  In 
other  words,  football  is  played,  the.  entire  expense  being 
borne  by  the  receipts  from  the  sale  of  tickets  at  the  games ; 
and  the  same  for  basketball. 

Method  of  Admission — Applications  for  admission  flow 
in  at  the  rate  of  about  two  a  day,  something  over  six  hun- 
dred reaching  the  office  during  the  course  of  a  year.  Some 
of  these  are  on  the  face  of  it  not  worthy  of  serious  atten- 
tion. Most  of  them,  however,  need  to  be  looked  into. 
When  inquiries  come  they  are  immediately  referred  to  the 
local  church  organization  from  which  they  came.  It  is  al- 
ways necessary  that  the  pastor  or  session  endorse  the  ap- 
plication for  the  admission  of  any  child  or  family  into  the 
orphanage.  As  soon  as  this  formality  is  gone  through  with, 
one  of  the  staff  known  as  a  case  worker  visits  the  applicant 
and  all  who  are  interested  in  the  case  to  get  all  the  informa- 


36  If  You  Know  These  Things 

tion  possible.  In  doing  this  it  is  quite  often  discovered  that 
other  agencies  are  more  suitable  for  relief  in  that  particular 
case. 

For  instance,  it  may  be  a  case  in  which  the  State 
Mothers  Aid  can  help  much  more  satisfactorily  than  can 
the  orphanage.  In  some  cases  it  is  more  desirable  to  find 
a  permanent  home  for  the  child,  and  if  so  the  case  is  handled 
through  the  Children's  Home  Society  which  does  that  sort 
of  work.  Sometimes  during  the  investigation,  a  relative  is 
discovered  who  relieves  the  situation  either  financially  or 
by  offering  a  home  for  the  children. 

In  spite  of  all  this,  however,  many  more  applications 
come  to  us  that  show  after  investigation  that  they  are 
most  worthy  and  needy  cases  than  we  can  possibly  offer 
relief  to.  We  have  to  decide  in  some  way  which  to  take. 
In  doing  this  the  applicants  are  classified,  first  according 
to  their  need,  second,  according  to  their  church  affiliation; 
and  then  third,  according  to  the  locality  from  which  they 
come.  We  place  the  need  in  the  particular  case  as  first 
and  most  important.  As  an  illustration  of  an  extreme 
case,  we  might  mention  two  small  children  living  in  a 
small  house  with  two  tubercular  adults  with  no  place  in 
the  immediate  community  or  county  apparently  open  to 
give  them  even  temporary  relief.  Next  in  importance  we 
put  church  affiliation.  Naturally  we  give  first  choice  to 
those  of  Presbyterian  parentage,  next  to  these  that  may 
not  be  of  Presbyterian  parentage  but  with  relatives  that 
have  their  interest  most  at  heart  belonging  to  the  Presby- 
terian Church.  Next  to  this,  those  that  seem  to  have  no 
church  to  call  upon.     We  feel  that  we  should  give  relief 


If  You  Know  These  Things  37 

to  those  rather  than  to  have  those  of  other  denominations 
that  have  institutions  for  relieving  distress. 

The  third  consideration  is  the  locality  from  which  a 
particular  application  comes.  Sometimes  we  find  a  partic- 
ular church  or  locality  very  prolific  in  applications,  and  the 
applications  are  pressed  very  hard.  We  find  other  localities 
that  may  have  gone  for  years  without  calling  on  the 
orphanage  to  relieve  a  single  case  of  distress. 

Naturally,  all  other  things  being  equal,  we  give  the  pref- 
erence to  that  locality  that  has  called  the  least  often.  This 
is  a  consideration  but  not  as  strong  as  the  need  of  the  child. 
We  have  had  churches  to  file  application  for  a  child  which 
upon  being  turned  down  has  caused  some  members  of  the 
Church  to  become  incensed,  because  it  was  the  only  time 
they  had  appealed  to  the  orphanage  for  help  and  their  appli- 
cation was  rejected.  If  the  other  considerations  had  been  at 
all  equal,  their  application,  of  course,  would  have  had  the 
preference,  but  the  fact  of  their  seldom  making  application 
was  not  strong  enough  to  overcome  the  difference  in  the 
actual  needs  of  the  cases  involved.  It  is  hoped  that  there 
will  some  day  be  orphanage  space,  so  that  no  worthy  and 
needy  applicant  may  be  kept  on  the  waiting  list  longer  than 
the  time  necessary  to  investigate  the  circumstances  of  the 
case.  To  reach  this  much  desired  goal,  it  is  necessary  for 
each  of  the  existing  organizations  to  materially  increase 
their  present  capacity.  Just  how  much  of  this  is  the  respon- 
sibility of  our  Church? 

JOS.  B.  JOHNSTON. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  39 

THE  ALBEMARLE  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL 
INSTITUTE 

Mrs.  Elva  C.  Harris,  Superintendent 

Early  History — Albemarle  Institute's  thirty-three  years 
of  service  date  from  its  establishment  as  a  day  school  in 
1893  by  Miss  Frances  Ellenwood  Ufford,  of  New  Jersey. 
Miss  Ufford  had  been  teaching  among  the  needy  white 
people  of  Piedmont  North  Carolina  for  fourteen  years  and 
since  her  coming  to  Stanley  County  it  had  been  her  greatest 
desire  to  establish  a  boarding  school  for  girls  of  limited  op- 
portunities. Without  funds  for  building  or  for  maintenance 
such  a  school  was  an  impossibility  but  nevertheless,  there 
at  the  county-seat,  Albemarle,  she  began  holding  classes 
with  girls  who  could  come  to  her  during  the  day. 

The  problem  of  providing  homes  for  certain  of  her  most 
needy  pupils  sent  Miss  Ufford  back  to  her  home  in  the  north 
during  the  summer  of  1893  with  the  object  of  collecting 
funds  sufficient  for  opening  a  dormitory  that  fall.  In  this 
she  was  successful  to  a  degree,  and  returned  to  Albemarle, 
she  rented  a  house  and  received  as  boarders  three  girls  who 
could  not  otherwise  have  attended  her  day  school.  Others 
came  and  the  little  school  was  crowded. 

A  New  Recruit  and  Renewed  Efforts  —  Although  Miss 
Ufford  had  begun  her  work  in  the  South  under  the  direction 
of  the  Northern  Presbyterian  Board,  the  Board  felt  unable 
to  assume  the  care  of  her  school  at  Albemarle.  In  1897  Miss 
Helen  J.  Northrup,  of  Minnesota,  offered  her  services  as 
assistant  to  the  founder.  Miss  Northrup  left  Tennessee, 
where  she  had  been  in  the  Cumberland  Mountains  for  her 
health,  joined  Miss  Ufford  in  Albemarle  and  the  two  togeth- 
er set  about  building  up  "The  School  at  Albemarle." 


40  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Working  under  trying  conditions,  with  slight  means, 
they  managed,  if  slowly,  to  expand  the  resources  and  capa- 
bilities ofthe  school.  The  first  building,  if  it  might  be  called 
a  building,  was  a  two-room  affair  of  frame  construction. 
Now  one  friend,  again  a  group  of  well-wishers  in  the  com- 
munity would  help  the  founders  with  a  sum  of  money  over 
and  above  the  regular  expense  quota  and  one  room  after  an- 
other was  added  to  the  original  two.  At  last  a  rambling, 
loose-jointed  dormitory  evolved,  which  still  houses  most  of 
the  students. 

It  was  only  through  the  most  careful  administration  and 
the  tireless  efforts  of  the  principals  that  the  Institute  was 
enlarged  by  degrees  and  yet  kept  free  of  debt.  By  1905, 
thirty  girls  were  receiving  full  time  instruction. 

A  New  Day — In  1906,  Mecklenburg  Presbytery  adopted 
the  school  giving  it  the  name,  "The  Albemarle  Normal  and 
Industrial  Institute."  The  following  year  a  brick  building 
was  erected  with  two  large  class-rooms  on  the  first  floor 
and  eight  bed-rooms  and  a  living-room  on  the  second.  This 
barely  sufficied  and  with  an  ever-increasing  number  seeking 
admittance  a  two-story  wooden  building  was  erected  to  meet 
the  emergency.  Since  then  a  cottage  on  the  edge  of  the 
grounds  has  been  purchased.  These  four  buildings,  sit- 
uated on  a  five  acre  campus  atop  one  of  the  highest  hills  of 
Albemarle,  constitute  the  present  physical  plant  of  the  Albe- 
marle Normal  and  Industrial  Institute,  as  it  is  now  called. 

Educational  Aims  and  Responsibilities — The  present  aim 
of  Albemarle  Institute,  a  purpose  which  it  is  fulfilling,  is  to 
provide  a  safe  Christian  home  for  the  girls,  training  them  in 
household  duties  besides  standard  class-work  from  the 
sixth    through    the    eleventh    grades.      Last    term  sixty-eight 


If  You  Know  These  Things  41 

girls  were  enrolled  as  regular  students  and  their  expenses 
for  the  nine-months  term  amounted  to  but  one  hundred  and 
sixty  dollars  per  individual.  This  small  amount  is  possible 
in  the  fact  that  all  domestic  work  is  done  by  the  pupils 
themselves. 

Mrs.  Elva  Harris,  the  Superintendent,  heads  a  staff  of 
eleven  assistants.  The  responsibility  involved  in  their  work 
can  hardly  be  overstated.  These  girls  under  their  care  have 
come  from  homes  of  few  if  any  advantages.  It  is  the  crit- 
ical period  of  their  lives.  They  must  be  mothered,  and  lit- 
erally so,  for  a  count  in  April,  1926,  revealed  the  tragic  fact 
that  thirty-four  girls,  exactly  half  the  number  then  at  the 
Institute,  were  motherless.  The  mothers  of  five  others  were 
in  asylums  for  the  insane.  More  than  one  unfortunate  child 
found  a  real  home  within  the  walls  of  Albemarle  Institute, 
found  loving  care  and  wholesome  training. 

Religious  Home  Atmosphere  —  Miss  Eva  Rupert,  for 
many  years  principal  of  the  Institute,  said :  "I  consider  that 
the  strongest  force  in  the  school  is  the  home  life  with  its 
very  definite  spiritual  atmosphere.  This  is  the  natural  re- 
sult of  putting  first  things  first ;  prayer  dominates  the  pri- 
vate life  of  the  leaders  and  is  a  prominent  feature  of  the 
school  life  in  the  school  room,  as  well  as  in  the  boarding  de- 
partment; and  the  Word  of  God  is  read  and  studied  and 
revered.  Such  is  the  daily  effort  to  develop  Christian  char- 
acter." 

In  addition  to  the  course  of  study  prescribed  by  the  state 
for  accredited  high  schools,  each  student  is  required  to  study 
the  Bible  daily.  The  Institute  has  been  blessed  in  being  able 
to  secure  godly,  well-trained  women  as  teachers  in  this  de- 


42  If  You  Know  These  Things 

partment.  The  girls  have  their  own  Sunday  School  and 
Christian  Endeavor  Society  giving  them  a  full  religious  life. 
Much  can  be  said  of  the  good  the  school  does  the  stu- 
dents themselves.  Of  the  influence  for  good  to  rural  com- 
munities and  city  neighborhoods  to  which  these  girls  return 
no  adequate  estimate  can  be  made.  There  lies  the  far-reach- 
ing effect  of  the  institution's  educational  purpose. 

The  Needs  of  the  School — To  say  that  the  present  plant 
is  inadequate  barely  states  the  matter.  The  most  pressing 
need  of  Albemarle  Institute  is  a  new  dormitory.  The  old 
building  first  erected  thirty-four  years  ago  is  wholly  inade- 
quate for  the  housing  needs  of  the  institution.  Its  rooms 
are  small,  poorly  heated  by  wood  stoves.  Six  girls  must 
needs  be  crowded  into  each  of  the  rooms  and  only  the  use 
of  double-decker  beds  makes  this  possible.  The  structure  is 
dilapidated  and  in  constant  danger  of  fire.  Twice  already  it 
has  been  in  flames  and  would  have  gone  in  no  time  but  for 
quick  action  on  the  part  of  the  students.  A  third  time, 
wooden  frame  construction  plus  congestion  may  come  near 
totalling  the  sum  of  disaster. 

The  girls  need  more  in  a  dormitory  than  mere  living 
quarters.  A  new  building  should  of  course  be  adequate  in 
size  and  safety.  More  than  that'-  it  is  very  necessary  that 
these  girls  have  school  surroundings  as  nearly  ideal  as  prac- 
ticable. Each  girl  must  be  made  to  value  the  home.  The 
ideals  of  home  tending  she  receives  here  in  the  school  de- 
termine the  type  of  home  she  will  establish  in  later  life. 
Adequate  home-like  dormitory  facilities  are  Albemarle  In- 
stitute's imperative  need. 

No  less  urgent,  and  perhaps  more  immediate,  is  the  need 
for  a  properly  equipped  home  economics  department.     On 


If  You  Know  These  Things  43 

account  of  lack  of  funds  for  equipment  and  for  hiring  an  in- 
structor with  an  acceptable  state  certificate  no  credit  to- 
ward graduation  can  be  granted  in  home  economics.  It  is 
manifestly  unfair  to  girls  who  have  done  the  same  work  as 
the  city  school  girls  not  to  have  their  work  honored  by  oth- 
er institutions.  If  there  is  one  department  where  there  is  no 
doubt  as  to  practical  results,  that  is  the  home  economics  de- 
partment. In  a  school  the  nature  of  Albemarle  Institute  its 
usefulness  should  be  given  fullest  scope. 

There  is  one  call  for  help  from  Albemarle  that  can  be 
filled  by  the  contribution  of  an  individual  or  a  small  group : 
that  is  the  one  for  more  scholarships. 

The  Appeal — Every  year  there  are  numbers  of  ambitious 
girls  who  wish  to  enter  the  Institute  who  have  no  money  at 
all  to  defray  their  expenses.  Tuition  is  cheap  by  reason  of 
the  extra-economical  plan  upon  which  the  school  is  oper- 
ated. The  sum  necessary  for  establishing  a  scholarship 
which  would  give  a  girl  the  benefit  of  a  year's  stay  is  not 
large.  Several  local  orders  have  given  scholarships ;  a  num- 
ber of  woman's  auxiliaries,  Sunday  schools  and  Sunday 
school  classes  have  sent  funds  for  the  purpose ;  and  the 
alumnae  association  maintains  a  loan  fund.  However,  still 
more  scholarships  are  needed. 

Everyone  interested  should  correspond  with  Mrs.  Elva 
Harris,  Superintendent,  Albemarle,  N.  C.  Any  study  group 
has  here  the  opportunity  of  doing  a  very  real  good  by  main- 
taining such  a  scholarship,  of  rendering  an  actual  and  im- 
mediate benefit  to  some  trustworthy  girl  and  to  the  Al- 
bemarle Normal  and  Industrial  Institute. 

MRS.  ELVA  C.  HARRIS. 


GLADE  VALLEY  HIGH  SCHOOL 


GLADE  VALLEY  HIGH  SCHOOL 


If  You  Know  These  Things  45 

GLADE  VALLEY  HIGH  SCHOOL 

E.  B.  Eldridge,  Superintendent 

The  school  was  established  by  Orange  Presbytery  in 
1909,  and  the  first  term  opened  January  4,  1911.  The  school 
is  now  owned  and  controlled  by  Orange  and  Winston-Salem 
Presbyteries.  The  aim  of  the  school  is  Christian  Education 
for  boys  and  girls  of  limited  means. 

The  Plant  and  Course  of  Study — The  buildings  consist  of 
a  boys'  and  a  girls'  dormitory  and  an  eight-room  cottage. 
The  first  floor  of  the  boys'  building  is  used  for  class  room 
work,  and  is  very  much  crowded.  The  first  floor  of  the 
girls'  building  is  used  for  kitchen,  dining-room,  library  and 
music  room.  Part  of  the  cottage  is  now  being  utilized  for 
class  room  work  by  the  Domestic  Art  Department.  The 
dormitories  are  crowded  with  students.  The  school  has 
125  acres  of  land  and  a  farm  is  operated  in  connection  with 
the  school.  The  farm  furnishes  all  the  vegetables  and  many 
other  things  used  in  the  operation  of  the  plant. 

For  the  want  of  room  the  school  is  only  able  to  offer 
high  school  work,  and  at  present  we  have  eighty-five  stu- 
dents. The  school  has  a  regular  standard  high  school  course 
of  study,  meeting  state  requirements  for  an  accredited  school. 
And  in  addition  a  Music  Course,  Business  Department,  Do- 
mestic Art,  and  Bible  Study  in  every  grade.  Six  conse- 
crated teachers. 

The  Output — In  April,  1927,  the  school  closes  its  six- 
teenth full  session,  and  with  the  class  of  '27  the  graduates 
will  number  140  boys  and  girls  and  hundreds  of  others  have 
received  training  at  Glade  Valley.  Forty  per  cent  of  the 
graduates  have  attended  college.  Our  graduates  are  found 
in  most  every  walk  of  life,  only  a   few  are  mentioned  here. 


46  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Five  ministers,  two  Home  Mission  workers,  three  phy- 
sicians, one  located  in  rive  miles  of  the  school,  and  now  do- 
ing most  of  the  practice  among  the  present  student  body. 
Three  nurses,  five  high  school  principals  and  teachers,  fifty 
have  taught  in  the  public  schools  of  Alleghany  and  adjoin- 
ing counties.  This  has  been  one  large  service  of  the  school 
to  prepare  teachers  for  the  public  schools.  The  influence  of 
the  school  has  been  felt  through  these  teachers  as  they  have 
been  in  Sunday  School  and  Young  People's  Work  of  the 
communities  where  they  have  taught. 

Support — The  school  has  a  small  endowment  but  is  sup- 
ported mainly  by  the  General  Assembly's  Home  Mission 
Committee,  by  Synod's  Committee  on  Schools  and  Colleges, 
and  by  the  Churches  of  Orange  and  Winston-Salem  Pres- 
byteries. Among  the  most  loyal  and  enthusiastic  support- 
ers are  the  ladies,  of  Orange  and  Winston-Salem  Presby- 
teries, who  work  through  their  Auxiliaries.  It  is  largely 
through  their  devotion  and  loyalty  that  the  school  exists 
today.  ,    |.jjjj 

If  the  names  of  those  contributing  to  the  support  of 
Glade  Valley  School  were  known  that  list  would  include 
nearly  all  of  the  forty  thousand  Presbyterians  in  North  Car- 
olina. It  would  include  the  majority  of  the  members  of  the 
Southern  Presbyterian  Church. 

Patronage — The  great  majority  of  the  boys  and  girls  en- 
rolled in  the  student  body  of  this  school  are  from  homes  of 
very  moderate  circumstances.  Most  of  them  are  from  the 
mountain  counties  in  the  nearby  territory,  Alleghany  fur- 
nishing more  than  any  other  county,  followed  next  by  Ashe, 
Surry,  and  Wilkes.  Around  twenty  of  the  students  are 
orphans  and  between  40  or  50  per  cent  of  the  students  are 


If  You  Know  These  Things  47 

working  at  least  part  of  their  way  through  school  as  the 
school  offers  self-help. 

The  Needs — To  those  who  are  interested  in  the  growth 
of  Glade  Valley  the  following  needs  will  be  of  interest : 
1.  An  administration  building  containing  class  rooms,  au- 
ditorium, and  office  for  superintendent.  This  building  will 
cost  at  least  $10,000.00  and  will  be  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
plant  and  will  add  to  the  efficiency  of  the  school.  2.  The 
farm  needs  to  be  developed.  There  is  a  need  for  a  larger 
dairy  herd.  A  few  individuals  have  given  cows  to  the 
school,  and  we  hope  this  is  only  the  beginning  of  the  herd 
we  hope  to  have  soon.  More  of  the  farm  should  be  cleared 
and  put  in  grass  which  is  gradually  being  done  and  funds 
are  needed  to  take  care  of  the  small  herd  which  we  hope  to 
have  in  the  near  future,  and  even  for  the  few  we  now  have 
on  hand.  The  milk  is  sorely  needed  to  furnish  our  table  for 
the  seventy  boarders.  3.  Probably  the  greatest  need  of  the 
school  is  an  income  to  take  care  of  the  expenses  and  con- 
tinue the  work  that  has  been  started.  In  order  to  keep  the 
school  on  the  accredited  list  the  best  of  teachers  must  be 
secured.  Building  must  be  kept  in  repair,  salaries  paid  and 
all  bills  met  promptly.  Equipment  of  class  rooms  should 
be  kept  up,  books  added  to  the  library,  and  more  science 
equipment  bought. 

The  Policy  of  the  School — There  is  always  a  demand  for 
help  and  it  is  the  policy  of  the  school  authorities  not  to  turn 
away  any  worthy  student  for  the  lack  of  funds.  This  is 
only  possible  by  reason  of  the  help  that  the  loyal  friends  give 
for  this  purpose,  or  help  given  to  the  individual  student. 
But  its  best  to  send  all  aid  for  students  through  the  school 
authorities  as  we  may  be  assured  then  that  the  money  given 
for  education  will  not  be  diverted. 


48  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  Budget — In  spite  of  the  fact  that  we  have  so  many 
individuals  contributing  to  the  support  of  the  work  there  is 
usually  a  deficit  facing  us  at  the  end  of  the  year.  The  cost 
of  operation  for  one  year  is  around  thirteen  thousand  dol- 
lars.    Contributed  as  follows — 1926-25  : 

General  Assembly's  Committee $  1,200.00 

Synod's  Schools  and  Colleges  Fund 1,838.40 

Woman's  Aux.   of  Orange  Presbytery 1,198.00 

Woman's  Aux.  of  Winston-Salem  Pres. 1,153.75 

Churches  of  Orange  Presbytery 300.00 

Churches  of  Winston-Salem  Presbytery  _  1,012.00 

Individuals 620.00 

Total $  7,322.15 

Paid  by  Students  and  Patrons $  6,000.00 

Total    $13,322.15 

The  Robert  K.  Smith  Bequest — Although,  the  school  has 
many  friends  it  has  been  handicapped  for  the  lack  of  funds- 
One  bequest  that  is  worthy  of  note  was  that  given  by  Mr. 
Robert  K.  Smith,  of  New  York,  former  President  of  the 
P.  Lorrilard  Tobacco  Company.  This  successful  business 
man  looking  about  for  an  investment  that  would  bear  fruit 
for  eternity,  selected  Glade  Valley  High  School  as  a  gilt- 
edge  investment.  He  left  $10,000  to  the  trustees  of  Glade 
Valley  High  School.  This  money  was  loaned  out  through  a 
trust  company  and  is  now  drawing  interest  for  this  school 
night  and  day. 

The  Challenge — If  men  of  ability  in  the  city  of  New  York 
can  see  the  great  opportunity  for  this  school, — what  a  chal- 
lenge to  the  people  of  the  South,  and  especially  to  the  Pres- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  49 

byterians  of  North  Carolina ;     The  Finance  Committee  of 
this  school  are  men  of  ability ;  safe,  sound  and  conservative. 

When  the  drive  for  the  Million  Dollar  Campaign  was 
made  a  few  years  ago  there  were  some  contributors  who 
turned  over  Liberty  Bonds  to  this  school.  Liberty  bonds 
are  considered  the  safest  investment  in  the  world,  but  these 
investors,  believing  the  Glade  Valley  School  was  an  even 
better  investment,  turned  these  bonds  over  to  the  school. 
It  may  be  of  interest  to  these  donors  to  know  that  these 
bonds  are  still  bearing  interest  for  the  advancement  of  the 
Kingdom  through  the  medium  of  Christian  Education. 

The  Spirit  of  the  Faculty — Consider  this  pledge  made 
last  year  by  one  of  the  faculty :  "I  pledge  myself  to  a  big- 
ger and  a  better  Glade  Valley,  whether  I  remain  in  my 
position  or  not." 

The  following  pledge  made  by  a  member  of  the  faculty 
at  the  Older  Boys'  Conference  is  expressive :  "I  pledge  my- 
self that  with  Christ  ever  present  in  my  life,  I  will  try  by  the 
help  of  God  to  electrify  the  lives  of  others  for  the  building 
of  character." 

It  is  significant  that  one  of  the  students  of  the  same 
school  signed  a  pledge  as  follows :  "I  pledge  myself  to  live 
closer  and  closer  to  God  each  day." 

The  spirit  of  youth  and  enthusiasm  is  expressed  in  the 
yell  with  which  the  rooters  cheer  their  team  to  victory : 

Oh,  there  never  was  a  minute 
That  Glade  Valley  wasn't  in  it, 
With  a  Hey !  and  a  Ho  ! 
And  a  Ha!    Ha!    Ha! 


50  If  You  Know  These  Things 

We  are  doing  a  wonderful  work.  Who  is  able  to  tell  the 
value  thereof?  For,  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  the 
least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  Me." 

E.  B.  ELDRIDGE. 

ELISE  HIGH  SCHOOL,  HEMP,  N.  C. 

The  Beginnings — Elise  High  School  was  founded  in  1904 
by  Rev.  Robert  S.  Arrowood  at  the  direction  of  Fayetteville 
Presbytery.  It  has  grown  steadily  through  the  years  and 
at  the  present  time  has  an  enrollment  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty-seven  students.  The  school  has  no  endowment  and 
depends  upon  the  money  collected  from  the  students  for 
tuition  and  board  to  bear  the  major  portion  of  the  expense 
of  operation.  Elise  is  on  the  budget  of  Synod's  Schools  and 
College  Committee  and  receives  five  per  cent  of  the  money 
given  to  this  phase  of  the  Synod's  work.  It  is  desired  that 
recognition  be  given  here  to  the  unselfish  efforts  on  the 
part  of  the  women  of  Fayetteville  Presbyterial  Auxiliary  in 
behalf  of  Elise  High  School.  But  for  their  unfailing  loyalty 
and  material  support  of  the  school  during  the  trying  years 
following  the  World  War  Elise  would  have  had  to  close  her 
doors.  This  support  is  being  continued  and  the  money  col- 
lected by  the  women  for  Christian  education  in  the  Presby- 
tery is  sent  for  the  most  part  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Com- 
mittee at  Davidson.  The  women  materially  add  to  the  sup- 
port of  the  school  through  the  giving  of  canned  fruits  and 
china  and  glassware. 

The  Needs  —  Although  the  school  has  made  progress 
Elise  is  still  in  need  of  a  great  many  things  to  bring  it  to  the 
standard  which  has  been  set  for  it.  A  permanent  endow- 
ment is  needed  to  furnish  a  regular  income  for  the  material 
upkeep  of  the  school  plant.    A  new  Administration  Building 


If  You  Know  These  Things  51 

is  badly  needed.  At  present  a  large  frame  building  is  used 
to  house  the  classes.  This  does  not  conform  to  the  stand- 
ards of  the  State  Department  of  Education  which  is  grow- 
ing more  and  more  strict  in  its  requirements.  A  more  com- 
plete equipment  is  desired  for  the  Domestic  Science  De- 
partment. This  department  was  added  in  the  fall  of  1925 
and  is  doing  a  splendid  work  among  the  girls  of  the  school 
and  community. 

The  Bible  Department — A  department  of  the  school 
which  has  undergone  recent  expansion  is  that  of  Bible  in- 
struction. Rev.  R.  A.  McLeod,  one  of  the  most  outstanding 
young  ministers  in  the  Synod,  has  accepted  a  call  to  become 
pastor  of  the  Elise  Presbyterian  Church  and  will  fill  the 
chair  of  Bible.  He  began  his  work  in  the  school  in  January. 
This  is  a  very  decided  step  forward  for  the  school.  It  is  the 
Department  of  Bible  which  makes  Elise  stand  out  as  a 
school  where  wholesome  Christian  character  is  developed 
and  Christian  ideals  are  fostered.  Elise  offers  an  unusual 
opportunity  to  parents  who  do  not  want  their  children 
taught  in  the  environment  which  too  often  surrounds  the 
large  consolidated  schools  of  the  small  towns  and  cities. 
One  of  the  things  of  which  the  school  is  proud  is  that  many 
of  the  students  have  come  to  lead  active  Christian  lives 
while  here. 

The  Product — Many  of  the  boys  and  girls  who  have 
graduated  at  Elise  have  gone  out  into  the  world  and  re- 
flected honor  upon  the  school  by  doing  worthwhile  things. 
Among  the  number  are  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  surgeons, 
teachers,  lawyers,  and  business  men.  It  is  the  hope  of  those 
in  charge  at  Elise  that  the  school  may  continue  to  serve 
in  preparing  girls  and  boys  to  live  more  completely. 

ALLEN  JONES. 


SOME  OF  THE  BABIES  AT  GRANDFATHER 
ORPHANAGE,  BANNER  ELK,  N.  C. 


GRACE  HOSPITAL,  BANNER  ELK,  N.  C. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  53 

THE  EDGAR  TUFTS  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION 
BANNER'S  ELK 

"Your  Young  Men  Shall  See  Visions'' 
The  work  at  Banner's  Elk  is  so  inextricably  inter- 
woven with  the  personality  of  one  man  that  it  is  well  nigh 
impossible  to  tell  the  story  of  it  without  at  the  same  time 
writing  a  biography  of  the  man.  Edgar  Tufts  and  Banner's 
Elk  are  names  so  closely  knit  together  in  the  bonds  of  as- 
sociation that  the  thought  of  one  instantly  brings  to  mind 
the  thought  of  the  other.  Indeed,  the  association  is  so  vital 
that  the  two  names  seem  to  stand  in  a  kind  of  correlative 
relationship,  like  Father  and  Son,  or  Mountain  and  Valley. 
And  when  one  reflects  on  the  matter  one  is  inclined  to  be- 
lieve that  without  Edgar  Tufts  there  would  have  been  no 
Banner's  Elk  as  we  think  of  it  today,  and  equally,  that 
there  would  have  been  no  such  personality  as  Edgar  Tufts 
without  Banner's  Elk.  They  were  to  each  other  as  the  key 
to  the  lock.  It  is  pleasant  to  speculate  that  the  spirit  of  this 
man  was  just  the  key  fashioned  by  the  great  Artificer  to  fit 
the  lock  that  guarded  the  heart  of  this  mountain  people 
with  whom  Edgar  Tufts  toiled  and  wrought. 

If  any  one  is  disposed  to  question  the  propriety  of  in- 
cluding an  account  of  the  work  at  Banner's  Elk  in  a  book 
devoted  to  activities  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina,  let  him 
consider  two  facts.  First,  that  the  work  under  Edgar  Tufts 
was  begun  as  a  distinct  mission  of  Concord  Presbytery,  and 
to  his  last  day  Mr.  Tufts  never  was  able  to  dissociate  it  in 
his  mind  from  Concord  Presbytery.  Second,  that  the  work, 
since  the  death  of  its  founder,  has  been  carried  on  by  a 
Board  of  Trustees,  half  of  whose  members  are  appointed  by 
Concord  Presbytery. 


54  If  You  Know  These  Things 

It  is  true,  as  regards  its  financial  support,  the  work  has 
not  been  placed  on  the  official  budget  of  Concord  Presby- 
tery since  the  Synod  of  Appalachia  was  created  by  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly,  but  there  are  many  individuals  and  a  few 
churches  within  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery  which  have 
regularly  contributed  to  the  support  and  whose  interest  is 
as  keen  as  it  was  in  the  early  days  of  its  history.  But  let 
us  read  the  story  from  the  facile  pen  of  Miss  Susan  Hall 
who  knows  her  Banner's  Elk  so  lovingly  and  so  well. — The 
Editor. 

How  It  Began — Thirty  years  ago,  a  young  ministerial 
student,  with  the  eyes  of  an  angel  and  the  jaw  of  a  mighty 
man  of  valor,  came  from  Union  Seminary,  Virginia,  to 
North  Carolina,  to  climb  the  trail  of  other  pioneers  into  the 
remote  and  exquisite  valley  of  the  Elk  River.  Concord  Pres- 
bytery had  called  for  a  man,  and  Dr.  Moore,  looking  about 
him,  had  laid  his  hand  on  the  young  Georgian,  Edgar  Tufts. 
And  in  that  summer,  this  boy  of  the  pure  heart  and  the  un- 
conquerable will  took  up  the  burden  of  his  "Valley  of 
Vision." 

On  a  chestnut-crowned  knoll  at  the  western  end  of  the 
village,  he  built  his  modest  white  house,  and  in  April,  1898, 
he  went  back  to  Virginia  for  his  wife,  Miss  Bessie  Hall,  the 
true  partner  of  "all  his  life.  And  in  that  home,  whose  "walls 
have  been  salvation  and  whose  gates  peace"  to  countless 
souls,  the  young  preacher  dreamed  his  great  dream  of  serv- 
ice to  God. 

Next  to  the  church  stood  the  historic  little  district 
school  house,  where  already  a  handful  of  children  were 
being  taught  for  two  months  in  summer  by  devoted  volun- 
teers, to  supplement  the  brief  session  of  public  school.  And 


If  You  Know  These  Things  55 

this  tiny  beginning  represented  the  "handful  of  corn  in  the 
earth  on  the  tops  of  the  mountains",  whose  fruit  was  to 
"shake  like  Lebanon". 

The  first  need  that  wrung  his  heart,  when  he  came  to 
the  valley,  was  the  need  of  the  young  people.  During  his 
first  winter,  a  winter  of  bitter  mountain  cold,  he  gathered 
the  older  ones  about  his  blazing  fire  and  taught  them  him- 
self, in  a  room  furnished  only  with  home-made  benches, 
asking  for  nothing  except  the  chance  to  serve  them.  Es- 
pecially did  he  see  the  burdens  on  the  shoulders  of  the  young 
girls,  the  monotony  and  isolation  of  their  lives.  "There  are 
thousands  of  gems  among  them",  he  wrote ;  and  out  of 
his  longing  to  give  them  the  opportunities  of  other  girls, 
he  exclaimed  one  day,  "I  will  build  them  a  boarding- 
school  right  here  in  Banner  Elk !" 

Materialization — In  the  fall  of  1898  he  laid  the  matter 
before  his  little  congregation ;  and  they  subscribed  two 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  in  lumber  and  labor.  "After 
months  of  hard  work",  he  says,  "during  which  a  debt  was 
never  made,  a  dormitory  and  a  two-room  Academy  build- 
ing were  ready  for  use."  These  stood  on  the  same  ridge 
and  west  of  the  church. 

Here  in  the  spring  of  1900,  with  one  teacher  and  twelve 
girls,  the  Elizabeth  MacRae  Institute  opened  its  doors. 
This  name,  that  of  a  great  woman  of  the  church,  was  soon 
combined  with  that  of  another,  who  came  to  the  rescue 
of  the  struggling  work;  and  thus  the  school  has  remained, 
the  Lees-MacRae  Institute. 

And  this  beginning  showed  the  manner  and  method  of 
the  man.     With  the  sight  of  a  need  he  immediately  took 


56  If  You  Know  These  Things 

up  his  march  towards  its  relief ;  first  he  "gave  his  own 
self",  next  he  called  on  his  own  people,  after  that  on  the 
church  at  large  and  his  personal  friends,  but  never,  to 
this  day,  has  a  debt  been  made.  Under  every  act  of  his 
busy  life  was  his  unshakable  faith  in  God ;  under  every 
self-forgetting  effort  for  the  community  was  the  love  of 
the  great-hearted  shepherd  for  the  young  of  his  flock. 

Expansion — His  work,  being  alive,  grew  continuously. 
In  1905  the  Boys'  Department  was  established  in  the 
school  at  Plumtree ;  in  1907  both  schools  were  chartered 
by  the  state.  To  the  original  purchase  of  land  Mr.  Tufts 
added  gardens  and  orchards  along  the  river.  He  bought 
the  old  mill,  and  in  1912  he  built  a  small  power  plant.  Four 
years  later  when  the  old  wooden  dam  washed  away,  he, 
with  the  help  of  many  friends,  built  a  new  one  of  con- 
crete, and  not  long  after  installed  the  new  steel  flume. 

1914  marked  a  great  event,  the  opening  of  the  High 
School,  with  four  new  workers,  and  four  more  years  added 
to  the  curriculum.  In  1914  Mr.  Tufts  began  the  publica- 
tion of  the  little  paper,  "The  Pinnacles",  which  has  appear- 
ed each  month  ever  since,  to  keep  the  work  before  its 
friends  in  the  church. 

Vision  of  Stone — Always  he  longed  for  the  time  when 
he  could  build  permanently,  with  native  stone  ;  and  at  length 
his  beautiful  stone  church  was  finished.  This  was  follow- 
ed, in  1919  by  the  "Rock  House",  the  picturesque  stone 
cottage  constantly  in  use  ever  since  as  Industrial  Build- 
ing, sales  and  tea-room,  and  meeting-place  for  school  and 
village.  And  on  a  day  in  1921  he  broke  ground  for  the 
first  of  the  three  great  school  buildings  he  had  planned 
with   his   brother,   a    noted    architect,    and   named    for   the 


If  You  Know  These  Things  57 

three  states  most  concerned  in  his  work,  North  Carolina, 
Tennessee  and  Virginia. 

In  the  fall  of  1922,  though  ill  and  overworked,  he  attend- 
ed Synod,  especially  to  meet  with  Concord  Presbytery  and 
ask  her,  the  mother  of  his  work,  to  sponsor  in  part  his 
greatest  dream,  that  of  a  Junior  College,  which  was  to 
carry  his  beloved  girls  two  years  beyond  High  School.  In 
the  following  December  he  attended  his  final  Commence- 
ment, which  was  the  last  in  the  old  Academy;  but  when 
his  "children  in  the  faith"  assembled  in  April,  in  the  new 
stone  North  Carolina  Building,  his  own  spirit  had  marched 
on  to  the  Promised  Land. 

Grace  Hospital — In  1897,  as  you  know,  there  was  estab- 
lished at  Banner  Elk,  N.  C,  a  girls'  school  known  as  Lees- 
McRne  Institute.  Later  the  orphanage  - — ■  "Grandfather's 
Home" — was  opened  up  with  capacity  of  56  children.  There 
was  no  physician  near;  no  place  where  these  children  or 
those  caring  for  them  could  be  properly  taken  care  of,  and 
the  establishment  of  a  hospital  became  a  great  necessity, 
not  only  for  those  connected  with  the  school  and  orphanage 
but  for  the  people  of  the  surrounding  country ;  the  country 
doctor  was  no  more  to  be  found  within  several  miles.  Many 
of  the  children  in  the  school  come  from  the  homes  of  the 
people. 

In  1910,  an  old  building  was  converted  into  a  hospital 
and  dispensary  for  the  care  of  the  people.  Out  of  this  in 
1922,  through  the  gift  of  Miss  Helen  Hartley  Jenkins,  of 
New  York,  a  hospital  was  made  possible,  and  June  1,  1924, 
the  hospital,  a  concrete  and  brick  building  (fireproof)  was 
opened.  It  is  the  policy  of  this  hospital  to  be  an  instituiton 
for  the  sick  without  regard  to  race  or  creed — no  patient  is 


58  If  You  Know  These  Things 

turned  away,  regardless  of  money;  more  than  one-third  of 
the  work  done  is  charity.  In  many  other  cases  the  physi- 
cians give  their  time  and  services  without  remuneration, 
the  patient  or  family  paying  only  for  board  and  hospital 
care.  We  have  a  capacity  of  20  patients,  caring  for,  on  an 
average  the  year  around,  15  patients  per  day — not  count- 
ing the  dispensary  work  where  they  come  and  go  after 
wounds  are  dressed  or  medicine  provided.  These  mountain 
people  have,  many  of  them,  learned  and  others  are  learn- 
ing of  the  great  comfort  and  care  which  their  loved  ones 
receive  from  this  institution. 

The  hospital  is  equipped  with  X-Ray  (another  gift), 
operating  room  where  the  surgical  cases  are  cared  for, 
from  the  smallest  fracture  to  major  operations ;  while  in 
maternity  cases  here  the  mother  finds  the  care  and  help 
so  much  needed  for  her  trying  ordeal,  and  the  little  babe  is 
started  on  its  journey  in  life,  and  the  mother  taught  how 
to  feed  and  care  for  its  wants  by  our  nurses.  Medical  cases 
get  the  rest  and  quiet  so  much  needed  for  recovery,  with 
the  presence  of  physicians  and  care  of  a  nurse  which  can- 
not be  provided  for  in  their  own  homes. 

All  of  this,  of  course,  requires  funds  as  well  as  work 
and  care  to  carry  on,  and  we  are  asking  our  churches,  so- 
cieties and  individuals  to  come  to  our  help  and  donate 
something  toward  some  much  needed  replenishing  in  equip- 
ment. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  59 


The  following  is  the  digest  of  the  Financial  Statement  for 
the  year  January  1,  1926: 

CASH  RECEIPTS 

Hospital  Fees   $  6,961.50 

Operating  Room  Fees 549.00 

X-Ray  Fees  440.00 

Lees-McRae  Institute ^ 250.00 

Orphanage    250.00 

Endowment— Duke    850.00 

Endowment— R.  K.  Smith  Fund 1,500.00 

Donation— Friend 100.00 

Donation — Friend    25.00 

Current  Expenses 779.12 

Equipment    1,290.93 

Nurses'  Account — Breakage  28.00 

Board 5.00 

Miscellaneous    52.09 

Refunds    190.90 

Total  Receipts  for  1926 $13,271.54 

CASH  DISBURSED   IN  1926 

Salaries    $  3,233.03 

Wages   282.31 

Laundry    956.94 

Office  Expenses  254.80 

Medical   Surgical   783.15 

X-Ray  Supplies   375.64 

Training  School  237.05 

Household  Supplies  387.85 

Kitchen   Supplies    3,240.03 

Fuel  and  Ice 638.28 

Interest  and  Insurance  196.00 

Freight  and  Hauling 191.18 

Repairs    95.65 

Nurses'  Account 13.68 

Miscellaneous    190.19 


60  If  You  Know  These  Things 


Equipment    1,455.34 

Refunds    206.89 

Total  Disbursements  $12,738.13 


Showing   Cash   Balance   533.41 

Cash  on  hand  December  31,  1925 $      523.37 

Deposits  for  1926 13,271.54 


$13,794.91 
Disbursements    12,738.13 


Showing  Cash  Balance  January  1,  1927 $  1,056.78 

The  Orphanage — Another  need,  which  had  moved  Mr. 
Tufts  to  enlarge  his  work,  was  the  neglected  condition  of 
hundreds  of  orphan  children  of  the  mountain  country. 
Therefore,  in  1910  he  bought  the  Lybrook  Farm,  with 
small  gifts  from  many  friends, — a  beautiful  high  valley 
beyond  the  river,  a  mile  from  the  school.  And  he  found, 
with  his  genius  for  finding,  the  right  workers,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Holcomb,  of  Yancey  County.  With  them  he  planned 
every  feature  of  the  work,  enlarging  it  constantly  as  the 
family  rapidly  increased,  naming  it  for  the  great  moun- 
tain, Grandfather,  he  loved,  always  finding  time  for  daily 
visits  with  the  children,  toward  whom  his  greatly-caring  heart 
was  unusually  tender. 

His  last  project  for  this  work  was  the  "Baby  Cottage", 
the  dearest  spot  on  the  grounds. 

The  Passing — On  January  1st,  1923,  young  Edgar  came 
to  his  bedside,  and  reported,  "We  started  digging  for  the 
Tennessee  Building  today".  His  thin  face  lighted  up  with 
content ;  Edgar  was  there  to  carry  on,  he  could  rest  now. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  61 

On  January  6th.,  he  laid  down  the  burden  of  his  "Valley 
of  Vision",  and  entered  into  the  joy  of  his  Lord.  And  his 
people  came  through  the  snow  to  the  place  of  his  grave, 
lined  it  with  the  rich  green  of  their  mountain  galax,  and 
laid  the  wornout  body  down  under  the  grey  walls  of  his 
beloved  church.  The  trustees  came  to  his  funeral ;  and 
the  next  day  they  met  together,  to  lay  the  burden  of  his 
task  on  the  young  shoulders  of  his  son. 

The  Successor — Edgar  has  been  working  with  his  father 
all  his  life.  As  a  child  he  was  the  family  gardener ;  during 
school  and  college  vacations  he  donned  the  overalls  with 
the  other  workmen.  He  spent  his  senior  vacation  hard 
at  work  with  his  father,  and  together  they  went  down  to 
his  graduation,  at  Davidson,  in  1922.  The  next  year  he 
joined  the  teaching  force  of  the  school,  always  besides 
taking  on  more  and  more  responsibility,  in  the  effort  to 
spare  his  father.  And  to  him,  in  the  days  of  bewilderment, 
in  the  years  of  achievement  through  defeat  and  triumph 
that  have  followed,  God  has  spoken,  "Be  strong  and  of  a 
good  courage ;  for  the  Lord  thy  God  is  with  thee  wither- 
soever thou  goest." 

But  there  are  three  men  who  walk  together  along  the 
highway  one  man  laid,  who  share  equally  in  the  burden- 
bearing.  These  three  friends  are:  Dr.  W.  C.  Tate,  head 
of  Grace  Hospital,  Mr.  J.  W.  Holcomb,  superintendent  of 
Grandfather  Orphans'  Home,  and  Edgar  Hall  Tufts,  Prin- 
cipal of  Lees-MacRae  Institute.  In  1924  the  varied  work 
they  represent  was  incorporated  as  the  Edgar  Tufts  Memor- 
ial Association,  in  which  the  three  departments  "joined 
hands  to  honor  their  founder,  and  bear  his  name  in  a  lasting 
memorial." 


62  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  Association  is  governed  by  ten  trustees,  five  ap- 
pointed by  Holston  Presbytery,  in  the  Synod  of  Appalachia, 
and  five  by  Concord  Presbytery,  in  the  Synod  of  North 
Carolina.  One  from  each  group  retires  every  five  years ; 
and  the  chairmanship  is  held  for  two  years  by  each  Pres- 
bytery alternately.  The  present  chairman  is  Mr.  J.  A. 
Summers,  of  Johnson  City,  Tenn.,  who  succeeded  Mr.  J. 
H.  Beall,  of  Lenior,  North  Carolina. 

The  School — The  school  now  enrolls  224  pupils,  and 
mothers  who  were  former  students,  make  application  for 
their  daughters  a  year  ahead.  The  strikingly  beautiful 
Tennessee  dormitory  has  begun  on  a  successful  career  in 
summer  also,  as  the  Pinnacle  Inn.  Its  mate,  the  Virginia 
Building,  will  be  ready  for  the  term  of  1927,  if  possible,  and 
is  already  filled  in  prospect.  The  stone  water  tower  con- 
tains the  25,000  gallon  tank  of  the  new  water  system.  The 
newly  acquired  Lowe  property,  with  six  acres  of  rich  land 
and  a  house  for  the  smallest  girls  stands  opposite.  The 
school  has  fifteen  workers,  and  a  fine  student  body;  her 
bread  contests  and  her  beautiful  commencements  are  fam- 
ous ;  her  most  coveted  prize  is  the  Bible  medal ;  she  takes 
her  vital  part  in  all  church  activities,  presents  her  girls  for 
baptism,  sends  up  a  long  line  of  catechism  experts  every 
year,  lends  her  girls  to  the  outpost  Sunday  Schools,  to 
sing  at  the  hospital,  to  help  at  the  orphanage.  But  she 
faces  serious  problems.  Half  her  girls  are  not  provided 
with  scholarships,  and  there  is  not  nearly  enough  self-help 
work  to  go  round.  A  mountain  girl  pleading  for  a  chance 
is  never  turned  away  in  favor  of  one  who  can  easily  pay 
the  necessary  $120  a  year.  The  school  needs  scholarships. 
$2,000    endows    one    permanently.     A    ton    of    stone    built 


If  You  Know  These  Things  63 

into  the  walls  of  the  new  dormitory  costs  $5.00;  and  the 
new  dam  power  house  which  must  replace  the  old  one 
now  long  outgrown,  will  cost  perhaps  $40,000.  These  are 
great  and  present  needs. 

The  wonderful  little  hospital,  flanked  on  each  side  by 
a  doctor's  residence,  now  has  two  doctors,  Dr.  R.  H.  Hardin 
being  Dr.  Tate's  coworker,  two  graduate  nurses,  and  four 
pupil  nurses,  with  a  Training  School  in  charge  of  Miss 
Florence  Illidge.  But  the  building  is  taxed  to  its  limit, 
the  nurses  are  housed  in  a  rented  house,  and  many  things 
are  needed  for  equipment,  besides  the  great  thing  needed 
most — the  nurses'  home.  Almost  half  the  patients  are 
unable  to  pay  but  none  are  refused. 

Growth  of  the  Orphanage — At  the  Orphans'  Home,  to 
the  original  farm-house,  now  three  times  its  original  size, 
have  been  added  the  Grier  Home,  the  school-house,  the 
work-shop,  the  laundry,  the  Osborne  Memorial  Baby  Cot- 
tage, the  superintendent's  and  the  farmer's  cottages.  Here 
are  six  workers,  and  sixty  healthy  children.  The  Home  if 
emptied  could  be  refilled  every  three  months,  so  great  is 
the  need.  They  must  have  permanent,  fire-proof  buildings, 
and  endowment  for  the  support  of  these  little  ones. 

A  baby  who  enters  the  Home,  learning  God's  Word  and 
Will  as  her  earliest  lessons,  may  travel  the  road  of  Chris- 
tian training  through  graded  school  and  High  School,  into 
business  or  industrial  training  at  the  Institute,  or  into 
training  as  a  nurse  at  the  Hospital,  until  she  is  ready  to 
earn  her  own  way  in  her  chosen  life-work. 

The  Needs — The  greatest  needs  of  this  manifold  work 
are :  more  friends,  like  those  who  have  upheld  it  from  the 


64  If  You  Know  These  Things 

beginning;  more  of  the  gifts  of  God's  people  to  His  moun- 
tain children,  for  whom  He  has  a  great  future  in  store ; 
more  readers  of  the  brave  little  "Pinnacles",  which  tells 
all  it  can  of  the  work ;  more  and  more  visitors  to  the 
exquisite  "Valley  of  Vision,"  and  more  and  more  prayer, 
that  God  may  do  His  will  with  his  own  blessed  work  at 
Banner's  Elk. 

SUSAN  E.  HALL. 

QUESTIONS 
PRESBYTERIAN    ORPHANS'    HOME 

1.  What  is  the  scope  of  the  work  of  the  Presbyterian  Orphans'  Home? 

2.  How  is  this  institution  controlled  and  governed? 

3.  How  many  Regents  compose  the  Board  and  how  are  they  selected? 

4.  What  is  the  present  capacity  of  the  orphanage?     How  many  church 

members  are  there  for  each  child  in  the  Orphans'  Home? 

5.  What  is  the  total  expense  of  running  this  work  a  year? 

6.  How  is  this  money  provided? 

7.  What  is  the  average  amount  contributed  by  each  church  member? 

8.  Can  the  extra  contributions  taken  up  Thanksgiving  be  credited  on 

the  various  budgets  ?     Explain. 

9.  Has  Barium  Springs  reached  the  final  goal  as  to  size? 
10.    What  are  the  most  immediate  and  pressing  needs? 

ALBEMARLE  NORMAL  AND  INDUSTRIAL  INSTITUTE 

1.  Where  is  the  Albemarle  Normal  and  Industrial  Institute  located? 

2.  Give  brief  story  of  its  beginnings,  mentioning  two  women  concerned. 

3.  With    what    material    equipment    did    the    institution    begin?      Who 

provided  it? 

4.  When  was  the  school  adopted  by  Mecklenburg  Presbytery,  and  what 

was  its  condition  as  to  material  equipment  and  student  body? 

5.  What  enlargement  took  place  after  it  passed  under  the  control  of 

Mecklenburg  Presbytery? 

6.  What  are  the  three  main  objectives  in  training  girls  at  the  school? 

7.  What  handicap  does  the  school  labor  under  as  regards  recognition 

by  the  State? 


If  You  Know  These  Things  65 


8.  What  is  necessary  to  be  done  to  remove  this  handicap? 

9.  Give  several  reasons  why  you  think  this  school  should  exist. 
10.    What  two  things  are  pressing  needs  of  this  school? 

GLADE  VALLEY  HIGH  SCHOOL 

1.  When  was  this  school  established?     Locate  it  on  the  map. 

2.  Describe  the  plant. 

3.  How  is  this  school  financially  supported? 

4.  How  much  is  needed  to  meet  expenses? 

5.  Is  there  a  deficit?    If  so,  how  can  it  be  avoided? 

6.  Give   some   specific   reasons   why  you  think  this   school    should   be 

supported. 

7.  What  is  the  spirit  of  the  teachers? 

ELISE  HIGH  SCHOOL 

1.  How  is  this  school  financed?    When  was  it  established? 

2.  What  is  needed  and  why? 

3.  Who  is  the  teacher  of  the  Bible  in  this  school?    What  position  does 

he  occupy  in  the  Synod? 

4.  Give  reason  why  you  think  the  Church  should  continue  to  support 

this  school. 

EDGAR  TUFTS  MEMORIAL  ASSOCIATION 

1.  What  is  the  relation  of  this  mountain  work  to  Concord  Presbytery? 

2.  Give  two  reasons  why  the  story  of  this  work  is  appropriate  to  tell 

in  this  book. 

3.  When  was  the  work  begun  and  by  whom? 

4.  Give  the  three  divisions  of  the  work,  with  the  head  of  each. 

5.  How    many    buildings    has    the    College?      The    Orphanage?      The 

Hospital  ? 

6.  Do  you  think  the  financial  statement  of  the  Hospital  indicates  careful 

and  economical  management? 

7.  Tell  the  story  in  brief  of  the  beginning  and  growth  of  this  mountain 

work. 

8.  What  spiritual  virtues  and  graces  are  illustrated  from  the  spirit  of 

the  workers? 

9.  How  many  girls  in  the  school  ?    What  is  the  cost  of  tuition  ?     How 

many  children  in  the  Orphanage? 
10.    How  do  these  two  institutions  get  their  support?     Does  the   Synod 
of  North  Carolina  have  any  obligations  toward  the  work  of  the 
Edgar  Tufts  Memorial  Association? 


u 

53 

53" 

O 
m 
Q 

I — 1 

> 
< 
Q 

W" 

o 
w 

O 

u 

53 

O 

CO 

Q 

1— 1 

> 

< 
Q 

O 

1 — 1 
Q 
i-l 

I— 1 

P 

m 

m 
& 
W 
pq 

< 
u 


CHAPTER  III 


COLLEGES 
DAVIDSON  COLLEGE 

William  J.  Martin,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  President 

Historical 

The  Beginning — Founded  in  1836-37  by  Concord  Pres- 
bytery, Davidson  College  is  now  in  its  ninety-first  session  and 
rapidly  nearing  its  century  mark. 

At  a  meeting  of  Presbytery,  in  1835, 
at  Prospect  Church,  near  Mooresville, 
North  Carolina,  Dr.  R.  H.  Morrison, 
father  of  the  beloved  Mrs.  "Stonewall" 
Jackson,  introduced  the  resolution  pass- 
ed by  the  Presbytery  founding  the  Col- 
lege. Dr.  Morrison  became  Davidson's 
first  President. 


Dr.  Wm.  J.  Martin 
President 


The  establishment  of  Davidson  Col- 
lege was  the  culmination  of  repeated 
attempts  to  found  a  College  for  Men  in  the  western  section 
of  the  state.  In  1770  Queen's  Museum,  chartered  by  the 
Provincial  Legislature,  was  located  in  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and 
despite  annulment  of  King  George  III,  functioned  for  several 
years.  After  the  Revolution  it  was  re-chartered  by  the  State 
Legislature  under  the  name  of  Liberty  Hall,  and  seems  to  have 
been  under  the  care  of  Orange  Presbytery.  Later  the  establish- 
ment of  Western  College,  at  Lincolnton,  was  attempted,  without 
success,  in  1821-22.  Finally  Concord  Presbytery  undertook  to 
solve  the  problem,  and  Davidson  College  was,  and  is  the  result. 
The  roots  of  Davidson's  existence,  therefore,  clearly  go  back  to 
a  time  prior  to  the  War  of  the  Revolution. 


68  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Under  great  disadvantages  and  sore  trials,  but  by  reason  of 
wonderful  determination,  sacrifice,  faith  and  importunate  prayer 
Davidson  lived  and  served  with  no  adequate  income  or  plant 
until  Maxwell  Chambers'  bequest  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  dol- 
lars in  1855.  Out  of  the  proceeds  of  this  gift  the  great 
Chambers  Building,  which  so  many  students  lived  in  and  affec- 
tionately remember,  was  built  and  stood  until  its  destruction  by 
fire  on  the  morning  of  November  28,  1921.  The  remainder  of 
the  Chambers'  bequest  was  invested  in  state  securities  which 
were  almost  completely  lost  as  a  result  of  the  Civil  War.  The 
College  emerged  from  this  struggle  with  a  small  endowment  of 
less  than  $80,000,  nor  did  its  endowment  reach  as  much  as 
$100,000  until  the  early  years  of  the  twentieth  century. 

Started  by  Concord  Presbytery,  other  Presbyteries  were 
invited  at  different  times  to  participate  in  its  ownership  and 
control  through  trustees  elected  by  the  Presbyteries,  until  at 
one  time  all  the  Presbyteries  of  North  and  South  Carolina, 
Georgia  and  Florida  participated.  The  Presbyteries  of  South 
Carolina  established  a  college  for  men  within  their  own  bounds 
and  one  by  one  withdrew  from  official  relation  to  Davidson 
College.  Now  Davidson  is  owned  and  controlled  by  the  Pres- 
byteries of  the  Synods  of  North  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  and 
Asheville  Presbytery  of  Appalachia  Synod.  The  majority  of 
these  Presbyteries  elect  two  trustees  each,  generally  one  minister 
and  one  layman,  though  the  Presbyteries  of  Concord,  Fayette- 
ville,  Mecklenburg  and  Orange  have  a  larger  representation. 
The  Alumni  Association  elects  six  trustees. 

Period  of  Expansion — Beginning  with  the  Vice-Presi- 
dency of  Dr.  Henry  Louis  Smith,  and  continuing  through  his 
period  as  President,  strenuous  efforts  were  made  by  him  and 
under  his  direction  to  enlarge  the  student  body  and  increase  the 
material  resources  of  the  College.    The  last  year  of  his  admin- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  69 

istration  (1911-12)  saw  the  student  body  reach  343,  and  the 
endowment  $203,056,  besides  considerable  addition  to  the  mate- 
rial equipment. 

The  Present 

This  period  may  properly  cover  the  years  of  the  present 
administration  which  began  in  June,  1912. 

Beginning  with  an  enrollment  of  353,  the  student  body  now 
numbers  642,  and  since  1919  there  have  always  been  more 
applicants  than  could  be  accepted.  The  Faculty  in  1912  had  13 
members  giving  instruction;  this  year  there  are  38  teachers. 
This  does  not  count  student  assistants.  This  results  in  much 
better  service.  In  1912  the  proportion  was  26  students  to  each 
teacher,  and  this  year  it  is  17  students  to  each  teacher.  While 
this  is  a  great  improvement,  the  proportion  is  still  too  great. 
According  to  the  best  educational  standards,  we  should  have 
50  teachers  instead  of  38  for  the  present  size  student  body. 

During  this  period  the  College  lost  two  buildings  by  fire — 
the  Chambers  Building  in  1921  and  the  Watts  Dormitory  in 
1923.  The  latter  had  been  given  to  the  College  by  Mr.  George 
W.  Watts,  of  Durham,  Vice-President  of  the  Board,  and  was 
restored  in  larger  and  better  form,  and  of  fireproof  construction, 
through  the  generosity  of  Mrs.  Watts  (now  Mrs.  Cameron 
Morrison)  and  Mrs.  John  Sprunt  Hill,  daughter  of  Mr.  Watts. 

The  new  Chambers  Building  has  been  planned  and  one  wing 
of  it  built.  It  will  occupy  practically  the  same  ground  on  which 
the  original  building  stood  and  will  be  the  outstanding  feature 
of  the  campus  group.  It  falls  naturally  into  three  divisions ; 
North  Wing  is  to  house  the  Department  of  Physics  (now  called 
the  James  Buchanan  Duke  Department  of  Physics)  and  numer- 
ous offices  and  class  rooms ;  South  Wing  has  been  built  at  i 
cost,  approximately,  of  $200,000,  and  contains  11  administrative 


70  If  You  Know  These  Things 

offices,  10  offices  for  professors  and  20  class  rooms.  The 
central  section  will  include  the  Auditorium,  seating  1,200  to 
1,500,  a  large  reception  and  banquet  hall,  seating  probably  500, 
and  two  class  or  committee  rooms.  The  building  has  a  frontage 
of  311  feet  and  will  be  handsome  and  imposing.  It  is  of  fire- 
proof construction. 

The  Gymnasium  was  built  in  1917  at  a  cost  of  $25,000 — it 
would  cost  at  least  $40,000  now.    It  should  be  enlarged. 

Two  large  fireproof  dormitories,  housing  120  students  each, 
were  built  in  1923. 

The  value  of  Plant  and  Equipment  was  $346,000  in  1912, 
and  is  now  approximately  $936,000.  In  this  time  the  salary 
budget  has  grown  from  $32,340  to  $140,000,  and  Endowment 
from  $203,000  to  $930,000. 

The  Duke  Gift — Mr.  James  Buchanan  Duke's  great  gift 
to  the  College  falls  within  this  period  and  the  College  is  for  the 
first  time  this  year  receiving  an  income  from  this  source.  What 
this  income  will  amount  to  each  year  cannot  be  told  as  it  depends 
on  the  dividends  of  the  Southern  Power  Company  and  is  deter- 
minded  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Duke  Endowment.  Whatever 
it  is,  Mr.  Duke  expressed,  verbally  but  not  in  writing,  that  it 
should  be  devoted  to  the  current  expenses  of  the  College  in 
improving  its  Faculty  and  in  better  care  and  maintenance  of 
Plant  and  Equipment.  He  distinctly  said  he  did  not  wish  it 
absorbed  in  a  building  program,  leaving  that  growth  to  the  gifts 
of  others,  especially  Presbyterians,  since  he,  a  Methodist,  had 
added  so  greatly  to  current  income.  Further,  he  clearly  said  he 
would  be  greatly  disappointed  if  any  one  or  any  organization 
left  off  rendering  assistance  to  either  current  expense  or  perma- 
nent improvement  because  of  his  gift,  or  refrained  because  of  it 
from  rendering  whatever  of  assistance  they  would  have  given 
if  he  had  not  made  Davidson  College  a  participant  in  his  Endow- 


If  You  Know  These  Things 


71 


ment.  He  strongly  intimated  that  he  was  not  giving  to  relieve 
any  one  or  any  organization  from  their  responsibility  to  give 
towards  the  improvement  of  the  institution,  but  was  giving 
in  addition  to  all  others  that  the  College  by  reason  of  Jvis  gen- 
erosity might  make  greater  and  faster  progress  and  render  better 
service.  And  now  that  Mr.  Duke  is  dead,  the  Presbyteries 
must  in  every  way  keep  faith  with  him  in  this  matter. 

Distribution  of  Student  Body — The  student  body  is  rep- 
resentative of  our  best  homes.  The  young  men  are  sent  to 
Davidson  because  Davidson  tradtions,  training,  ideals  and  results 
are  approved  by  thoughtful  Christian  parents.  The  following 
data  about  the  students  will  be  interesting : 


Church  Membership 

Presbyterian 507 

Methodist    52 

Baptist  23 

Episcopal  16 

A.  R.  P 12 

Christian   7 

Lutheran    2 

Congregational 2 

Moravian 1 

Disciple   1 

Evangelical  1 

Non-members 18 

Total 642 

Distribution 

North  Carolina 369 

South  Carolina 56 

Georgia    54 

Florida 25 

Alabama 23 

Virginia 21 

West  Virginia 18 

Tennessee 18 


Kentucky 15 

Mississippi 13 


Texas  

Arkansas   

Oklahoma    

District  of  Columbia 
Other  States 


11 

____  3 
____  3 
2 

____  7 

Foreign    4 


Total 642 

Professions 

Business 104 

Medicine 95 

Ministry 85 

Law 50 

Teaching    43 

Engineer 25 

Chemist   6 

Journalism 6 

Dentist 4 

Farmer 1 

Undecided   223 

Total 642 


72 


If  You  Know  These  Things 


Degrees 

A.B.  1 30 

A.B.  2 248 

B.S.  1 196 

B.S.  2 156 

M.A.  1 

Total 631 

Fathers'  Professions 

General  Business 155 

Manufacturing 17 

Cotton 15 

Grocer  7 

Real  Estate 12 

Salesmen  15 

Broker  4 

Lumber 14 

Insurance  9 


Printer 3 

Farmer 94 

Minister 58 

Physician 33 

Banker 25 

Lawyer 20 

Teacher   13 

Druggist 12 

Missionary 5 

Mechanic 5 

Engineer    7 

Contractor 8 

Railroad 14 

Clerk 11 

Postman 6 

Journalist    3 

Dentist 3 

Retired 14 

Deceased   60 


Religious  Atmosphere — Every  member  of  the  Faculty  is 
a  Christian  man ;  six  are  ministers ;  twelve  are  elders ;  five  are 
deacons.  The  rest  are  members  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  and 
all  are  ready  to  take  their  part  actively  in  Christian  work  and 
worship.  The  contact  of  students  with  such  men  cannot  fail 
of  being  helpful  in  forming  sound  character. 

Once  a  day  the  students  are  required  to  gather  for  prayer, 
and  on  the  Sabbath  each  must  attend  divine  service,  thus  con- 
tinuing the  training  of  their  Christian  homes. 

The  standard  of  scholarship  is  rigidly  adhered  to  and  all 
who  fail  to  meet  the  requirements  are  dropped  from  the  rolls  to 
make  room  for  those  who  will  profit  by  the  instruction.  Selec- 
tion of  new  students  is  carefully  made  and  only  those  are 
accepted  who  by  their  past  experience  give  evidence  of  ability 
and  willingness  to  do  the  work  required  and  present  testimonials 


If  You  Know  These  Things  73 

of  good  character  and  life  purpose.  Vicious,  unruly,  lazy  young 
men  are  not  desired,  nor  are  they  accepted  if  the  facts  are 
known,  and,  furthermore,  are  not  retained  if  by  an  means  they 
gain  entrance.  Davidson  is  not  a  reformatory  school  but  is  a 
place  where  a  parent  can  send  a  son  with  the  assurance  that  his 
environment  will  be  as  good  as  can  be  had  on  any  campus. 
Parents  in  sending  their  sons  to  the  College  should  impress  upon 
them  the  fact  that  they  must  study  and  carry  their  work  suc- 
cessfully if  they  are  to  remain  (remembering  all  the  while  that 
the  work  is  much  harder  than  High  School  work)  and  that 
they  must  conduct  themselves  in  an  orderly  manner,  as  gentle- 
men and  obey  the  regulations. 

Davidson's  product  speaks  for  itself.  Most  parents  know 
the  Alumni  of  the  College  and  what  manner  of  men  they  are. 
At  least  a  thousand  ministers  have  been  educated  here  and  hun- 
dreds of  missionaries.  A  host  of  men  active  in  their  home 
churches  bear  the  Davidson  name.    Davidson  glories  in  her  sons. 

The  Future 

The  future  of  Davidson  is  to  be  determined  by  three  fac- 
tors— Opportunity  or  Demand,  Policy,  Needs. 

Popularity  of  the  College — The  opportunity  for  service 
seems  well  nigh  unlimited.  Every  year  for  the  past  eight  more 
students  have  applied  than  can  be  accepted.  The  old  efforts  to 
find  enough  students  to  supply  the  College  have  long  since  been 
abandoned  and  we  are  now  embarrassed  at  not  being  able  to 
accommodate  all  who  insist  on  coming.  We  are  selecting  our 
students  with  greater  care  and  attempting  to  increase  the  quality 
of  the  work  and  raise  the  standards  so  that  the  product  may 
ever  be  better.  To  accomplish  this,  we  must  make  selection  of 
the  most  promising.     In  making  this  selection  the  chief  factors 


74  If  You  Know  These  Things 

considered  are  mental  ability  as  shown  by  success  and  high 
standing  in  preparatory  school,  character  and  purpose  in  life. 
Naturally,  we  are  always  desirous  of  serving  first  our  own 
natural  clientele  and  it  is  always  a  hardship  to  us  not  to  be  able 
to  accept  any  son  of  an  old  student.  It  is  difficult  to  get  it  into 
the  minds  of  parents  that  it  is  necessary  to  apply  early,  at  least 
by  April  of  the  year  entrance  is  desired.  While  we  do  not  make 
our  selections  until  June  and  all  school  reports  are  in,  we  do  then 
give  whatever  advantage  can  rightly  be  extended  to  those  who 
apply  early.    I  wish  this  were  widely  known  and  understood. 

Student  Body  Expansion — The  policy  the  College  adopts 
will  determine  whether  we  will  take  ever  increasing  numbers 
or  hold  to  present  numbers  and  remain  a  small  college.  Both 
policies  are  urged  on  the  authorities.  Many  thoughtful, 
informed  and  interested  friends,  who  believe  in  the  work  David- 
son is  doing  and  approve  of  her  product,  believe  in  the  small 
college.  They  are  assured  that  true  character  can  best  be 
formed  under  personal  contact  with  Christian  teachers  of  power 
and  believe  that  this  contact  is  found  to  greater  degree  and  is 
most  effective  in  the  small  college.  Intellectually  and  aside  from 
character  formation  it  is  doubtful  if  the  small  college  has  much 
advantage  over  the  large  institution.  That  all  depends  on  the 
relative  size  and  efficiency  of  the  plant  and  faculty.  Davidson 
would  like  to  hear  from  those  who  read  this  article  what  they 
think  is  the  wisest  policy  for  the  College  to  adopt. 

The  needs  of  Davidson  depend  in  great  measure  upon 
what  policy  is  adopted,  but  whether  large  or  small  the  College 
must  be  fully  equipped  in  plant  and  faculty  to  render  the  very 
best  service  to  the  students  and  through  them  to  the  Church  and 
the  State.  It  does  not  require  argument  to  determine  that  our 
equipment  must  be  the  best  possible  for  training  the  students 


If  You  Know  These  Things  75 

accepted.  As  soon  as  the  numbers  outstrip  the  efficiency  of 
plant  or  faculty  the  grade  of  product  is  lowered.  For  the 
number  of  students  now  enrolled  we  need  at  the  present  time 
more  buildings,  more  equipment  and  more  faculty.  For  the 
present,  therefore,  the  question  of  increase  in  size  of  student 
body  is  an  academic  one. 

The  faculty  is  the  most  important  element  in  any  college 
aside  from  the  character  of  the  student  body.  While  we  are 
better  off,  thanks  to  Mr.  Duke,  in  the  matter  of  the  size  of  the 
faculty,  we  do  not  yet  have  sufficient  teachers  to  handle,  in  the 
most  efficient  and  modern  way,  the  number  of  students  we  now 
have.  We  should  have  in  the  next  three  or  four  years  twelve 
more  teachers,  which  would  demand  an  increase  in  income  of 
something  like  $40,000  a  year  above  what  we  now  have. 

But  the  most  pressing  and  insistent  need  is  to  complete  the 
new  Chambers  Building,  at  a  cost  of  $400,000.  The  plant  is 
sadly  out  of  joint  with  the  incomplete  structure.  A  glance  at  the 
campus  will  show  that.  We  have  no  auditorium  large  enough 
to  get  all  the  students  and  faculty  together  in  one  body — not 
even  for  religious  service.  Everyone  who  understands  college 
needs  knows  that  this  condition  is  harmful.  The  central  section 
of  this  building  will  supply  this  need  and  further  will  give  us  a 
large  reception  and  banquet  hall  with  all  necessary  kitchen 
arrangement — a  most  helpful  feature  of  the  social  life.  The 
North  Wing  will  house  the  Physics  Department,  which  now  is 
in  a  temporary  wooden  structure,  a  fire-trap,  inadequate  and 
unsuitable.  Further,  it  will  afford  greatly  needed  additional 
lecture  rooms  and  offices. 

In  addition  to  this,  the  College  needs  a  Y.  M.  C.  A.  and 
Social  Building  costing  about  $125,000;  a  church  plant  to  give 
the  students  opportunity  for  church  activity  and  set  before  them 


QUEENS  COLLEGE,  CHARLOTTE,  N.  C. 


W.    H.   Frazer,   D.D. 
President 


If  You  Know  These  Things  77 

a  model  organization,  the  cost  of  which  will  be  some  $150,000 
to  $200,000;  an  additional  dormitory  to  house  100  students  to 
replace  two  woooden  dormitories  hastily  constructed  during  the 
war,  to  cost  about  $120,000;  and  a  Hospital  to  cost  $50,000. 
All  of  this  with  needed  enlargement  of  the  Gymnasium,  added 
facilities  in  Chemistry,  and  greatly  desired  improvement  to 
grounds  will  amount  to  a  fund  of  $1,000,000.  A  large  sum, 
perhaps,  but  it  should  be  supplied  within  the  next  few  years. 
The  centennial  of  the  College  will  fall  at  Commencement,  1936. 
Would  it  not  be  appropriate  to  work  at  this  plan  year  by  year 
and  have  it  completed  by  that  time?  The  College  will  then  be 
fairly  well  equipped  for  a  student  body  of  the  present  size. 

But  the  first  and  greatest  need  is  to  finish  at  once  the 
Chambers  Building.  Splendid  memorials  costing  $200,000, 
$100,000,  or  $75,000,  are  available  in  connection  with  this  build- 
ing.   It  is  for  our  sons.    Is  it  too  much  to  expect  ? 

WILLIAM  J.  MARTIN. 

QUEENS  COLLEGE 

Rev.  W.  H.  Frazer,  D.D.,  President 

An  A-Grade  Institution  for  Women,  Charlotte,  N.  C.  (Owned  and 
controlled  by  the  Presbyteries  of  Mecklenburg,  Kings  Mountain, 
and  Granville). 

Historical — Queens  College,  or  Museum,  was  established 
at  an  early  date  and  flourished  about  1776  under  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Alexander,  who  was  connected  with  Sugaw  Creek  Church.  On 
January  15,  1771,  the  Colonial  Legislature  granted  Queens 
College  a  charter  and  empowered  it  to  confer  the  degrees  of 
B.A.  and  M.A.  upon  its  graduates.  The  notorious  Edmund 
Fanning  is  named  first  in  the  list  of  trustees,  and  was  the  first 


78  If  You  Know  These  Things 

President  of  the  institution.  Many  of  his  interests  were  in  the 
North;  so  on  June  21,  1771,  he  left  North  Carolina  and  went  to 
New  York  with  Governor  Tryon. 

The  next  session  of  the  Legislature,  in  December,  1771, 
amended  the  charter  so  that  degrees  could  be  conferred  in  the 
absence  of  the  President,  "who  is  now  out  of  the  Province." 

In  April,  1777,  the  first  Legislature  of  the  State  of  North 
Carolina  incorporated  the  institution  under  the  name  of  Liberty 
Hall,  but  referred  in  the  act  to  its  former  existence  and  useful- 
ness, which  had  been  disturbed  by  the  Revolutionary  War. 

The  College  had  been  transferred  to  Winnsboro,  South 
Carolina,  by  the  Presbyterians,  but  brought  back  again  before 
the  Rev.  Robert  Burwell  and  Margaret  Anne  Burwell  came  to 
Charlotte  from  Hillsboro,  North  Carolina,  in  1857,  and  took 
charge  of  the  institutions  which  they  called  "The  Charlotte 
Female  Institute." 

In  1901  the  College  went  under  ecclesiastical  control  and  was 
named  the  Presbyterian  College  for  Women,  and  it  remained 
under  this  name  until  1912,  when  it  was  removed  to  Myers  Park, 
where  the  present  group  of  buildings  was  built  and  the  College 
given  its  original  name — Queens  College. 

All  courses  have  been  revised  and  brought  up  to  the  standard 
requirements  of  the  State  Board  of  Education  and  other  stand- 
ardizing agencies.  Queens  College  offers  only  the  B.S.  and 
A.B.  degrees.  Other  courses  will  offer  credits  towards  one  of 
these  degrees,  and  with  the  courses  offered,  a  student  may  elect 
just  such  work  as  her  talents  demonstrate  she  is  capable  of  doing 
to  the  best  advantage. 

Buildings  and  Grounds — The  College  is  located  in  the 
heart  of  Myers  Park,  the  choicest  residence  section  of  Charlotte. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  79 

The  campus  consists  of  25  acres  of  land.  There  are  10  build- 
ings, with  another  in  process  of  erection,  which  will  be  ready  for 
the  opening  in  September,  1927.  These  buildings  are :  Admin- 
istration Building,  known  as  Burwell  Hall ;  the  Science  Building, 
Atkinson  Memorial;  the  Music  Building,  which  is  the  Ninniss 
Music  Hall ;  Lily  Long  Dormitory, ;  and  Mildred  Watkins 
Memorial  Dormitory;  the  Dining  Hall;  the  Model  Practice 
House  for  Home  Economics  students ;  the  President's  Home ; 
the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  Hut ;  the  Infirmary ;  and  the  Home  of  the 
Director  of  Music. 

Our  Aim — The  thorough  education  of  women  in  the 
Liberal  Arts  and  Fine  Arts,  plus  the  formation  of  a  character, 
thoroughly  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  the  Christ.  Queens  College 
has  eight  departments,  adequately  provided  with  teachers  who 
have  had  thorough  College  and  University  preparation,  and 
whose  scholastic  standing  is  accredited.  They  are  also  men  and 
women  of  Christian  character  which  is  above  reproach.  Queens 
offers  the  courses  in  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences  leading  to  the 
A.B.  and  the  B.S.  degrees.  She  has  in  connection  with  the 
School  of  Liberal  Arts  and  Sciences,  a  School  of  Music,  thor- 
oughly equipped  and  which  does  a  very  high  class  work  in  its 
department.  The  course  in  Home  Economics  leads  to  the  B.S. 
degree,  and  entitles  the  holder  of  it  to  an  A-grade  certificate  in 
North  Carolina. 

Our  Assets — The  good  will  and  interest  of  thousands  of 
people,  including  present  and  past  patrons,  and  a  loyal  public. 

The  prayers  of  thousands  of  Christian  people,  throughout 
North  Carolina  and  the  South. 

Twenty-five  acres  of  land,  valued  at  $200,000. 

Eleven  buildings,  valued  at  $500,000. 


80  If  You  Know  These  Things 

A  potential  endowment  of  $325,000— $100,000  of  which  ha? 
already  been  collected. 

Our  Needs — 

Further  Endowment  of  $200,000. 

Additional  Campus— $130,000. 

A  Home  for  Teachers— $25,000. 

Day  Students  Hall— $5,000. 

Laundry— $20,000. 

Infirmary— $15,000. 

We  lay  these  needs  upon  the  hearts  of  the  loyal  Presby- 
terians of  North  Carolina  in  the  full  assurance  that  they  will 
lay  them  upon  the  heart  of  God.  Our  motto  is  :  "Not  by  might, 
nor  by  power,  but  by  my  Spirit,  saith  the  LORD  of  hosts."  We 
want  the  Presbyterians  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  to  know 
every  fact  connected  with  Queens  College  and  to  realize  that 
the  institution  is  theirs,  conducted  to  do  their  work  and  reflecting 
their  interest  in  the  Christian  education  of  their  young  women. 
We  crave  their  prayers  and  their  interest  in  us.  Send  us  your 
girls,  and  encourage  us  by  an  occasional  visit.  The  equipment 
was  never  so  good,  the  faculty  never  so  efficient,  and  the  work 
never  so  thorough  nor  the  future  ever  so  bright  as  today. 

Yours  for  the  full  development  into  Christian  womanhood 
of  the  daughters  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  North  Carolina. 

W.  H.  FRA7ER. 


FLORA  MACDONALD  COLLEGE,  RED  SPRINGS,  N.  C. 


Rev.  C.  G.  Vardell 
President 


If  You  Know  These  Things  83 

FLORA  MACDONALD 

Rev.  C.  G.  Vardell,  D.D.,  President 

A  Standard  "A"  College.  Owned  and  controlled  by  Fayetteville,  Orange, 
and  Wilmington  Presbyteries.  Founded  by  Fayetteville  in  1896. 
Joint  control  accepted  by  Orange  in  1906,  by  Wilmington  in  1923. 
Governed  by  a  Board  of  Trustees,  twelve  elected  by  each  Presbytery. 
His  Excellency  Governor  A.  W.  McLean,  Chairman  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees. 

The  Inception — The  discovery  of  a  real  need  begets  an 
imperative  obligation.  In  1892  Fayetteville  Presbytery  awoke 
to  a  real  need  and  accepted  an  imperative  obligation. 

The  Need  —  Hundreds  of  Presbyterian  girls  in  their 
midst,  of  good  blood  —  none  better  —  bright  minds,  high 
ambitions,  but  no  educational  advantages,  for  they  had  little 
money  and  in  those  days  education  cost  and  cost  heavily. 

The  Obligation  —  To  create  and  develop  a  school  to 
meet  this  need.  This  school  must  do  three  things :  First,  it 
must  offer  sound  Christian  training.  Second,  the  education  must 
be  excellent,  both  as  to  quantity  and  quality.  Third,  it  must  be 
within  the  reach  of  people  with  little  money.  Truly,  a  great 
task  and  a  worthy  one ! 

The  Presbytery  accepted  the  Obligation  and  has  been  and 
is  discharging  it  most  successfully.  It  may  be  well  to  note  that 
at  this  time — that  is,  1892 — the  State  was  making  her  first 
attempt  to  do  something  for  the  higher  education  of  her  daugh- 
ters. The  Presbyterians  were  doing  nothing  at  all.  We,  with 
grateful  thanks  to  God,  transmit  to  Synod  the  record  of  how 
faithfully  and  successfully  Fayetteville  Presbytery,  with  her 
co-workers,  Orange  and  Wilmington,  have  met  and  are  meeting 
their  obligation. 


84  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  Purpose — Flora  Macdonald  College  has,  and  is  fur- 
nishing to  Church  and  State  young  women  of  sound  Christian 
character  and  training.  The  curriculum  is  excellent  both  in 
quality  and  quantity.  The  charges  are  low.  Moderate  as  these 
charges  are,  it  was  early  found  that  even  this  small  cost  could 
not  be  met  by  many  young  women  of,  not  only  good,  but  unusual 
ability.  The  College  at  once  instituted  the  policy  of  self-help, 
turning  over  to  the  students  who  needed  it  such  parts  of  the 
work  in  the  College  as  could  be  done  by  them  without  detriment 
to  their  scholarship,  and  many  hundreds  of  the  very  best  workers 
on  the  foreign  and  home  fields  have  partly  worked  their  way 
through  this  College. 

Geographical  Location — If  the  Presbyterians  were  wise 
and  happy  in  the  purpose  of  this  institution,  they  were  no  less 
so  in  the  choice  of  its  location.  A  glance  at  the  map  on  the 
opposite  page  (or  page  — )  will  show  that  they  opened  up  new 
educational  territory.  Going  west  from  Red  Springs  it  is  over 
100  miles  to  Davidson  and  Queens.  Eastward  you  find  nothing. 
North,  it  is  60  miles  to  Raleigh  and  her  group  of  colleges.  South, 
there  was  nothing  until  the  Baptists  built  Coker,  60  miles  away. 
Here  was  a  territory  225  miles  from  east  to  west,  108  miles  from 
north  to  south  (including  nearly  one-third  of  the  territory  of 
North  Carolina  and  a  goodly  portion  of  South  Carolina)  popu- 
lated with  pure  American  stock  and  not  a  single  college.  One 
out  of  every  sixteen  people  in  the  State  of  North  Carolina  live 
in  Robeson  and  the  five  adjoining  counties,  Scotland,  Hoke, 
Cumberland,  Bladen,  and  Columbus.  If  to  these  you  add  the 
population  of  the  six  counties  directly  east,  namely,  Sampson, 
Duplin,  Onslow,  Pender,  New  Hanover,  and  Brunswick,  we  find 
that  one  out  of  every  eight  of  the  population  in  North  Carolina 
live  in  these  twelve  counties.  When,  in  addition,  you  realize 
that  Red   Springs  is  only   30  miles   from  the  celebrated   and 


If  You  Know  These  Things  85 

expensive  playgrounds,  Southern  Pines  and  Pinehurst,  you  will 
see  clearly  that  Flora  Macdonald  with  an  open  field,  an  able  and 
responsive  citizenship,  and  an  ideal  climate,  is  located  most 
advantageously. 

Growth  of  the  College — The  initial  investment  was  very 
small — $4,000  in  money  and  material  to  provide  the  building  and 
equipment,  and  four  acres  of  land  worth  about  $200.  The 
largest  sum  contributed  was  $100. 

Lack  of  space  forbids  the  story  of  years  of  toil  and  anxiety. 
Everything  was  scarce  except  students.  They  came  and  have 
continued  coming — young  women  of  finest  quality — in  such 
numbers  that  the  college  has  never  been  able  to  accommodate 
all  who  have  applied  for  room.  This  College  has  always  refused 
to  crowd  its  rooms,  no  matter  how  many  students  might  be 
turned  away.  The  health  and  comfort  of  the  individual  student 
is  her  great  care  and  the  crowding  of  dormitories  is  neither 
hygienic  not  just.  In  the  thirty-one  years  of  her  life  over  3,000 
students  have  matriculated  and  they  may  be  found  in  some  63 
activities,  giving  good  account  of  themselves  and  reflecting 
credit  on  their  Alma  Mater.  Flora  Macdonald  students  have 
especially  distinguished  themselves  as  excellent  wives  and 
mothers,  as  faithful  and  well-equipped  teachers,  doing  par- 
ticularly fine  work  in  all  church  activities  both  at  home  and 
abroad  and  they  have  made  for  themselves  a  fine  record  as 
Registered  Nurses,  a  large  number  being  superintendents  of 
prominent  and  important  hospitals  and  sanatoriums. 

However,  the  question  of  present  interest  is  not  the  past 
activities  but  the  present  fitness  of  the  College  to  do  present-day 
work,  and,  second,  what  she  needs  for  future  development. 
Some  idea  of  the  progress  of  the  College  may  be  had  when  we 
consider  that  her  buildings  and  equipment  have  grown  from  a 


86  If  You  Know  These  Things 

value  of  $4,200  to  $569,562.73 — more  than  one-half  million 
dollars — an  increase  of  over  1,000  per  cent.  Her  expenditure 
for  1896-97  was  $6,829.78;  for  1925-26  it  was  $128,246.31. 

Distinctive  Aim  of  the  College — Flora  Macdonald  College 
is  an  institution  of  the  Church,  for  the  Church,  and  her  students 
are  systematically  trained  for  efficient  service  in  the  Church. 
This  is  accomplished  by  high  standards  and  competent  teachers 
in  all  departments.  The  College  has  a  Faculty  of  26  well 
equipped  and  experienced  teachers ;  standard  entrance  require- 
ments ;  and  confers  the  degrees  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  Bachelor 
of  Science,  and  Bachelor  of  Music.  Each  member  of  the 
Faculty  is  a  member  of  an  Evangelical  Church.  We  have  morn- 
ing and  evening  chapel  service,  our  own  Sunday  School  taught 
by  members  of  the  Faculty,  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.,  and  its  several 
activities — prayer  bands  and  mission  study  bands.  Four  years 
of  Bible  study  are  offered  in  the  regular  course.  Three  years 
are  required  for  graduation. 

The  Plant — The  buldings  are  of  brick  with  a  total  floor 
space  of  two  and  one-half  acres.  They  are  heated  by  steam  and 
equipped  with  electric  lights.  There  is  running  water  in  each 
bed  room;  single  beds  and  two  students  to  a  room;  baths  and 
toilets  on  each  floor.  There  is  a  Director  of  Athletics,  regular 
gymnasium  work,  tennis,  basketball,  hockey,  etc.  The  Dean  of 
the  College  does  no  teaching  and  gives  all  her  time  to  the  welfare 
of  the  students.  We  have  a  resident  trained  nurse.  The  State 
of  North  Carolina  gives  Flora  Macdonald  College  "A"  rating. 

Our  Needs 

Endowment — First,    an    adequate    endowment.      It   has 

been  fully  and  clearly  demonstrated  that  no  school  operated  as 

an  educational  institution  and  not  a  money-making  business  has 

ever  been  able  to  meet  its  needs  without  adequate  endowment. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  87 

Realizing  this  fact,  the  State  and  other  accrediting  agencies 
refuse  to  grant  certificates  to  students  from  institutions  that  have 
not  a  certain  amount  of  endowment.  Without  these  certificates 
students  are  barred  from  teaching  in  the  schools  of  this  and 
other  states.  The  amount  of  endowment  fixed  by  our  Church, 
the  State  of  North  Carolina,  and  other  accrediting  agencies  for 
a  college  of  this  character  is  $500,000.  It  would  seem  that  our 
duty  in  this  matter  is  clear.    The  endowment  should  be  provided. 

In  1917  that  prince  among  Christian  gentlemen,  George  W. 
Watts,  realizing  and  appreciating  the  fine  work  that  Flora 
Macdonald  College  was  doing  and  earnestly  desiring  its  con- 
tinuance, offered  the  College  $50,000  towards  an  endowment 
fund  if  the  college  would  raise  $100,000.  This  was  done.  James 
A.  Macdonald,  of  Toronto,  sent  us  an  additional  $10,000.  In 
1923  the  Carnegie  Corporation  of  New  York,  after  examining 
into  the  work  of  the  College,  offered  $50,000  to  add  to  the 
endowment  if  an  additional  $150,000  was  raised  for  this  pur- 
pose. For  this  we  are  now  striving  and  this  amount  must  be  in 
hand  in  cash  or  subscriptions  by  June  1,  1927.  The  endorsement 
of  the  College  by  such  men  as  Mr.  Watts  and  such  an  institution 
as  the  Carnegie  Corporation  speaks  in  no  uncertain  terms  of  the 
value  of  the  work  being  done  here. 

Buildings 

Demands  Greater  Than  Present  Equipment  Can  Meet — 

The  increasing  number  of  students  we  are  obliged  to  refuse  for 
lack  of  room  would  seem  to  demand  more  dormitory  space,  but 
the  ideal  of  the  College  is  not  a  large  student  body  but  a  larger 
opportunity  for  development  offered  to  those  already  on  the 
ground.  With  our  present  equipment  we  are  doing  most  excel- 
lent work  but  we  need   additional   room  and   equipment   for 


88  If  You  Know  These  Things 

several  departments.     We  could  use  any  one  of  four  buildings 
to  advantage  and  the  four  would  give  us  quite  a  complete  plant. 

1.  A  Library  Building — Our  books  now  occupy  all  pos- 
sible space  in  the  rooms  allotted  to  the  library  and  have  over- 
flowed into  the  halls  and  parlors.  There  is  little  or  no  floor 
space  for  students  in  the  library.  The  topical  books  are  kept  in 
the  recitation  rooms.  We  are  obliged  to  keep  some  of  our  most 
valuable  books  in  the  fire-proof  vault.  We  need  a  fire-proof 
library.    This  building  would  cost  about  $30,000. 

2.  A  Science  Building — Our  Scientific  work  now  oc- 
cupies rooms  on  several  floors  and  is  crowded  for  space.  We 
have  plans  for  a  building  that  would  take  care  of  all  of  this 
work  and  in  which  we  could  do  much  to  develop  this  department. 
To  erect  and  equip  this  building  would  cost  between  $60,000 
and  $75,000.     This  would  be  a  splendid  addition  to  our  plant. 

3.  We  Need  a  Gymnasium — The  room  we  are  now  using 
is  a  room  of  suffcient  size  for  ordinary  gymnastic  work  but  it 
is  not  large  enough  to  accommodate  basketball  and  other  indoor 
sports.  Besides  this,  if  we  could  have  this  building  we  could 
utilize  the  present  gymnasium  as  a  temporary  library.  This 
building  would  cost  about  $10,000. 

4.  Next,  we  need  a  Practice  House  for  Our  Home  Eco- 
nomics Pupils.  This,  of  course,  would  be  a  regular  dwelling 
to  house  a  teacher  and  some  eight  or  ten  students.  Work  in  a 
practice  house  of  this  kind  is  now  required  by  the  State  of  North 
Carolina  as  necessary  for  an  "A"  grade  diploma  in  Household 
Arts.  This  building  could  be  put  up  and  equipped  for  between 
$8,000  and  $10,000.  This  makes  a  total  of  from  $110,000  to 
$125,000  for  building. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  89 

How  the  College  Helps 

First,  by  helping  others  to  help  themselves.  Fifty-five 
students  do  various  kinds  of  work  about  the  college  earning  for 
themselves  a  credit  of  $6,543. 

Second,  we  help  those  who  have  given  their  lives  to  the 
helping  of  others.  There  are  thirty  daughters  of  ministers 
with  us — twelve  from  the  foreign  field — and  it  is  with  great 
pleasure  that  the  College  gives  to  these  young  women  a  total 
credit  of  $2,400.       . 

Third,  we  help  everyone  who  sends  us  a  student.  Work 
of  equal  grade  to  that  done  by  Flora  Macdonald  College,  if  it 
were  done  elsewhere,  would  cost  each  student  from  $50  to  $100 
a  year  more  than  they  pay  here.  Taking,then,  the  247  boarding 
students  present  at  the  time  of  this  writing,  at  the  lowest  figure, 
namely,  $50,  the  amount  saved  to  our  patrons  is  $12,350. 

Here,  then,  is  a  total  of  $21,293  that  this  College  is  actually 
contributing  to  and  saving  for  her  students. 

May  God  move  the  hearts  of  the  people  to  come  to  the  help 
of  this  institution  that  is  rendering  such  efficient  help  to  others. 

MARY  E.  LAW. 

PEACE  INSTITUTE 

Mr.  William  C.  Pressly,  A.M.,  President 
Junior  College  for  Girls 
The  Beginnings — Founded  in  1857,  incorporated  in  1858 
by  89  prominent  men  in  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina,  who 
desired  to  establish  at  the  State  Capital  a  school  of  high  grade 
for  young  women,  Peace  Institute,  at  Raleigh,  has  had  a  long 
and  honorable  history.  Few  institutions  have  had  such  a  wide 
influence  in  the  territory  they  serve. 


William   C.   Pressly 
President 


If  You  Know  These  Things  91 

Peace  has  always  been  under  Presbyterian  influences,  and 
since  1907  has  been  directly  owned  and  controlled  by  the  church. 
Its  first  charter  provided  that  it  should  be  under  the  exclusive 
charge  of  those  who  will  inculcate  that  system  of  religion  which 
is  set  forth  in  the  Confession  of  Faith  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church,  said  school  to  be  Presbyterian  in  its  influences  and 
course  of  education. 

William  Peace,  an  elder  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of 
Raleigh,  headed  the  list  of  original  contributors  with  a  gift  of 
$10,000  and  the  school  was  honored  with  his  name. 

The  Civil  War  and  the  chaos  that  ensued  postponed  for 
several  years  the  opening  of  Peace  Institute  for  its  real  mission. 
During  the  war  the  building  was  used  as  a  Confederate  hospital, 
and  during  the  reconstruction  period  was  occupied  by  a  Federal 
Bureau. 

In  1872  the  property  was  leased  to  Rev.  Robert  Burwell  and 
his  son,  Mr.  Jno.  B.  Burwell,  who  started  the  school  upon  its 
career  and  continued  at  its  head  until  1890. 

Personalities — During  their  long  administration,  they 
gave  to  Peace  a  distinguished  cultural  and  academic  record. 
Associated  with  them  for  many  years  as  lady  principal  was  Mrs. 
Mary  Rice  Lacy,  the  wife  of  Dr.  Drury  Lacy,  called  "the  pastor 
of  Raleigh,"  and  at  one  time  President  of  Davidson  College. 
She  was  the  mother  of  Hon.  B.  R.  Lacy,  State  Treasurer  of 
North  Carolina.  Other  members  of  this  administration  who 
made  valuable  contribution  to  the  standing  and  pretsige  of  Peace 
were:  Prof.  Albert  Bauman,  a  rarely  gifted  and  accomplished 
master  of  music ;  Dr.  Chas.  Duncan  Mclver,  teacher  of  superior 
gifts  and  educational  vision ;  Dr.  William  Atkinson ;  Miss  Helen 
Campbell,  who  instituted  at  Peace  the  first  college  department  of 


92  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Home  Economics  in  the  South ;  Miss  jane  Long  and  Miss  Jennie 
Faison  (Mrs.  W.  W.  Faison),  both  unusually  gifted  as  teachers. 

In  1890  Mr.  Burwell  was  succeeded  as  President  by  Dr. 
James  Dinwiddie,  M.A.,  University  of  Virginia,  who  was  Presi- 
dent of  Peace  for  17  years.  Scholar,  educator,  and  noble  Chris- 
tian gentleman,  he  continued  the  school  upon  the  high  plane  of 
its  establishment  and  added  to  its  prestige  throughout  the  South. 
He  was  ably  assisted  in  his  work  by  his  cultured  daughters,  the 
Misses  Nannie,  Jane  and  Susie  Dinwiddie. 

Important  Period  in  the  Life  of  Peace — When,  in  1907, 
Dr.  Dinwiddie's  failing  health  forced  him  to  give  up  his  work, 
he  was  exceedingly  anxious  for  the  school  to  remain  under 
Presbyterian  control.  So  he  appeared  before  the  session  of  the 
First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Raleigh,  offering  to  sell  the  school 
to  the  church  at  a  personal  sacrifice.  This  offer  was  accepted 
and  a  committee,  composed  of  James  R.  Young,  Chairman ; 
Governor  R.  B.  Glenn,  Ed.  Chambers  Smith,  George  Allen,  and 
Herbert  W.  Jackson,  assumed  the  purchase  on  behalf  of  the 
church. 

Acting  under  the  control  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina, 
and  several  of  its  Presbyteries,  this  committee  had  two  objects 
in  view :  To  save  the  school  for  the  church ;  and  to  secure  it  to 
the  church.  Both  of  these  objects  have  been  accomplished  and 
Peace  is  now  controlled  by  the  Presbyterian  Church  of  North 
Carolina  through  the  incorporation,  "Peace  Institute,  Incor- 
porated." Trustees  are  appointed  by  the  Synod  of  North  Caro- 
lina, the  Presbyteries  of  Albemarle,  Granville,  Kings  Mountain, 
Orange,  and  Wilmington,  and  by  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Raleigh. 

The  trustees  in  1907  elected  Dr.  Henry  Jerome  Stockard, 
A.M.,  Litt.D.,  as  President.    Dr.  Stockard  had  been  a  member 


If  You  Know  These  Things  93 

of  the  English  faculty  previous  to  his  election,  and  during  his 
years  at  Peace  as  poet,  scholar,  and  teacher,  made  his  benign 
presence  felt  in  the  life  and  progress  of  the  school.  Dr. 
Stockard  resigned  the  presidency  in  1912  in  order  to  devote 
himself  more  exclusively  to  literary  work.  The  duties  were  then 
temporarily  discharged  by  Rev.  W.  McC.  White,  D.D.,  until 
the  election  in  the  fall  of  1912  of  Dr.  George  Junkin  Ramsey, 
M.A.,  LL.D.,  who  served  until  the  close  of  the  session  of 
1915-16.  Dr.  Ramsey  began  the  first  organized  work  of  the 
Alumnae  Association,  and  was  among  the  first  to  realize  the 
great  benefits  to  be  derived  from  alumnae  interest  and  assistance. 

Upon  Dr.  Ramsay's  resignation,  Miss  Mary  Owen  Graham, 
of  Charlotte,  N.  C.,  was  elected  president  and  served  in  that 
capacity  until  ill  health  compelled  her  resignation  in  1924.  The 
school  reached  an  unusually  large  attendance  under  Miss 
Graham,  and  definite  steps  towards  school  standardization  were 
made.  Miss  Graham  sensed  the  possibilities  of  improving  the 
appearance  of  the  Main  Building,  and  with  excellent  taste  im- 
proved it,  carrying  out  its  colonial  style.  This  was  made  pos- 
sible by  funds  furnished  by  the  alumnae. 

The  New  Administration — From  1924  to  1926,  the  school 
was  administered  jointly  by  Miss  May  McLelland  as  Dean, 
and  Mr.  William  C.  Pressly  as  Business  Manager.  In  Feb- 
ruary, 1926,  Mr.  William  C.  Pressly  was  elected  President  and 
assumed  that  office  in  June,  1926. 

Courses  of  Study — Peace  Institute  is  a  junior  college,  and 
also  maintains  a  preparatory  school,  beginning  with  the  seventh 
grade.  Belonging  to  the  American  Association  of  Junior  Col- 
leges, it  is  rated  as  a  standard  junior  college  by  the  North  Caro- 
lina State  Department  of  Education.     Its  graduates  are  given 


94  If  You  Know  These  Things 

full  credit  for  two  years  of  college  work  by  our  leading  educa- 
tional institutions. 

Two  years  of  college  work  are  offered.  In  the  literary 
department  two  courses  lead  to  graduation. 

The  General  College  Course  is  arranged  for  students  who 
desire  some  college  training  without  meeting  all  the  require- 
ments of  the  Standard  College  Course.  A  liberal  range  of 
electives  is  provided,  among  which  Music,  Art,  Expression,  or 
Home  Economics  may  be  chosen. 

The  Standard  College  Course  covers  the  Freshman  and 
Sophomore  years  of  regular  college  work  and  prepares  the 
student  to  enter  the  Junior  class  of  a  standard  four-year  college 
or  university.    A  Commercial  Course  is  also  offered. 

Because  any  system  of  education  is  defective  that  loses  sight 
of  the  necessity  for  moral  and  spiritual  development  of  the 
individual,  which  can  come  only  through  a  response  to  the 
teachings  of  God's  Word,  it  is  the  settled  policy  of  Peace 
Institute  to  allow  no  graduate  to  go  out  without  a  fair  mastery 
of  the  Bible.  Thus  it  creates  an  interest  that  becomes  a  per- 
manent stimulus  for  effective  Bible  study. 

Junior  College's  Important  Work — The  Junior  College 
is  rapidly  becoming  recognized  as  a  solution  to  the  modern 
educational  problem  of  the  larger  schools  and  colleges.  The 
latter  have  been  overcrowded  and  have  been  unable  to  give 
special  attention  to  first  and  second  year  students. 

The  Junior  College  specializes  in  the  first  and  second  years 
of  college  work,  putting  all  its  emphasis  there,  planning  the 
courses  and  teaching  accordingly.  The  smaller  school  provides 
closer  student  and  faculty  contacts.  There  are  fewer  diversions 
and  college  activities  for  the  first  and  second  years  of  college. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  95 

School  Policies — With  a  distinct  home  atmosphere  and 
wholesome  religious  influences,  Peace  Institute  has  also  been 
known  as  a  school  featuring  individual  attention  to  its  students, 
and  maintaining  a  highly  trained  faculty. 

Our  aim  has  been  to  make  Peace  not  only  an  educational 
institution  of  high  character  but  a  cheerful,  Christian  home. 
This  inspires  a  spirit  of  co-operation  between  students  and 
faculty. 

There  are  daily  morning  and  evening  devotional  exercises 
in  the  chapel.  The  Bible  is  taught  in  both  the  Preparatory  and 
College  Departments.  Emphasis  is  also  placed  upon  church 
attendance.  Our  Y.  W.  C.  A.  has  been  one  of  the  most  active 
organizations  of  the  school.  It  has  contributed  to  the  social 
service  work  of  the  city  by  lending  assistance  to  pastors  and 
other  Christian  workers  who  are  carrying  cheer  to  the  "shut-in" 
members  of  the  Old  Soldiers'  Home  and  of  St.  Luke's  Home, 
and  who  are  carrying  the  gospel  message  to  the  prisoners  at  the 
State  Penitentiary.  It  has  organized  a  Sunday  School  for 
colored  children  that  has  been  decidedly  helpful. 

Highly  Trained  Faculty  —  The  Peace  faculty  in  training 
and  experience  more  than  meets  the  standard  requirements  in 
a  junior  college.  Its  members  rank  easily  with  the  instructors 
who  are  teaching  the  Freshman  and  Sophomore  classes  in  our 
best  universities  and  four-year  colleges.  Another  factor  that 
has  contributed  to  the  maintenance  of  our  excellent  academic 
record  is  the  fact  that  our  teachers  give  to  the  individual  student 
the  personal  interest  and  attention  necessary  for  accomplishing 
satisfactorily  the  work  in  hand.  The  faculty  is  composed  of 
27  men  and  women,  18  of  whom  are  members  of  the  academic 
family. 


96  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Range  of  Work — Approximately  3,500  students  have  at- 
tended Peace  Institute.  Of  these,  some  2,500  are  receiving  the 
monthly  bulletin  published  by  the  Alumnae. 

The  students  of  Peace  have  served  extensively  in  church, 
state  and  nation.    Their  activities  include  or  have  included  : 

Foreign  Mission  Field — In  China  :  Mrs.  J.  R.  Graham,  Mrs. 
Hugh  White,  Miss  Jeanie  Junkin,  Miss  Lila  Junkin,  Miss 
Margaret  Sprunt  Hall,  Mrs.  Hiawatha  Smith,  Mrs.  S.  B. 
Packer,  Miss  Fannie  Burkhead  (with  Methodist  Board),  Mrs. 
E.  L.  Sanford  (with  Episcopal  Board),  Mrs.  Drury  Stamps 
(with  Baptist  Board).  In  Brazil:  Miss  Edmonia  Martin, 
Miss  Leora  James.  In  Japan  :  Miss  Mary  Mebane.  In  Korea : 
Miss  Ella  Reynolds. 

Home  Mission,  Auxiliary,  Presbyterial,  and  Synodical 
Work — "Peace  Girls,"  wherever  found,  are  leaders  in 
church  work.  Its  alumnae  have  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with 
carrying  Presbyterianism  over  North  Carolina  and  other  South- 
ern States,  and  particularly  in  Eastern  North  Carolina  where 
there  is  such  a  vast  home  mission  field.  Practically  every  Pres- 
byterial in  North  Carolina  has  at  least  one  Peace  alumna  on  its 
executive  committee,  and  at  present  the  Presidents  of  Albemarle 
and  Granville  Presbyterials  are  Peace  alumnae,  Mrs.  S.  N. 
Harrell  and  Mrs.  Robt.  J.  Wyatt. 

Special  mention  might  be  made  of  the  faithful  work  of 
Mrs.  B.  R.  Lacy,  mother  of  Rev.  B.  R.  Lacy,  D.D.  (President 
of  Union  Theological  Seminary),  who  has  been  unusually 
faithful  in  the  Presbyterial  work  in  Albemarle  and  Granville 
Presbyterials ;  and  of  Mrs.  Julian  Baker,  who  did  more  than 
any  other  person  to  organize  the  work  in  Albemarle  Presbyterial, 
and  to  put  it  on  a  working  and  efficient  basis ;  of  Miss  Ada  V. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  97 

Womble,  who  is  doing  home  mission  work  at  Crossnore  School ; 
and  of  Miss  Elizabeth  Turner,  who  is  teaching  at  Banner  Elk. 

In  the  work  of  the  Baptist  Church,  Mrs.  W.  N.  Jones 
organized  the  State  Woman's  Missionary  Union  and  has  been  its 
p'resident  for  many  years.  Mrs.  L.  L.  Vaughn  is  the  President 
of  the  state  organization  for  women  in  the  Christian  Church. 

State  and  Nation — Mention  might  be  made  of  what  some 
of  our  alumnae  have  done  in  state  and  national  service.  Mrs. 
Josephus  Daniels,  wife  of  the  former  Secretary  of  the  Navy, 
and  a  member  of  the  War  Work  Council  and  head  of  Navy 
Red  Cross  activities,  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  national  welfare 
work  during  the  World  War.  Since  that  time,  as  chairman  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Rex  Hospital,  and  as  a  member  of  the 
Peace  Institute  Board  of  Trustees  (the  first  woman  to  serve 
in  this  capacity),  Mrs.  Daniels  has  endeared  herself  to  her  own 
city  and  to  the  Peace  students  and  faculty. 

Judge  Kerr  Morehead  Harris,  of  Danville,  was  the  first 
woman  judge  of  the  Juvenile  Court  in  Virginia. 

Mrs.  Jane  McKimmon  is  known  nationally  and  beloved  in 
North  Carolina  for  what  she  has  done  to  enrich  and  enlarge  the 
lives  of  women  in  the  rural  districts  of  North  Carolina.  Mrs. 
McKimmon  has  been  the  only  Home  Demonstration  Agent 
North  Carolina  has  ever  had,  and  is  one  of  the  four  original 
Home  Demonstration  Agents  in  the  United  States. 

Woman's  Club  Work — Peace  alumnae  have  been  trained 
to  accept  leadership  in  this  important  work.  Among  those  who 
have  attained  state-wide  recognition  for  their  services  rendered 
are: 

Mrs.  E.  L.  McKee,  president  of  the  State  Federation ;  Mrs. 
R.  Y.  McPherson,  president  of  the  Raleigh  Woman's  Club,  and 


98  If  You  Know  These  Things 

two  former  presidents  of  that  club,  Mrs.  B.  H.  Griffin  and  Mrs. 
Josephus  Daniels.  Mrs.  Felix  Harvey,  of  Kinston,  has  also 
been  an  active  worked  in  club  work  of  the  state. 

Needs  of  Peaces — Peace  is  taxed  to  its  utmost  capacity, 
and  it  must  enlarge  its  accommodations  for  students  if  it  is  to 
receive  the  many  who  wish  to  attend.  The  enrollment  for 
1926-27  is  253.  Of  these,  110  are  resident  students,  and  143 
are  non-resident  and  special  students.  This  is  the  largest  enroll- 
ment in  its  history.  Few  schools  are  growing  so  rapidly,  and 
there  is  an  urgent  demand  for  more  dormitory  space. 

Peace  must  Iiave  two  new  dormitories,  which  will  double  the 
resident  capacity.  Peace  must  have  a  new  and  adequate  library. 
Peace  must  have  more  class  rooms  and  study  rooms.  Peace 
must  have  the  nucleus  of  an  endowment  fund,  placing  it  in  the 
rank  of  endowed  colleges. 

Peace  is  operating  successfully  on  a  yearly  budget.  Upon 
receipt  of  $5,530  yearly  from  Synod's  School  and  College  Fund, 
the  school  would  be  able  to  stay  within  its  budget  and  at  the 
same  time  to  make  certain  needed  improvements  and  to  add 
needed  equipment.  These  needs  have  caused  the  trustees  to 
institute  a  campaign  for  $300,000. 

This  amount  will  provide  for  the  building  program,  which 
includes  two  dormitories,  a  new  library,  and  more  class  rooms, 
and  at  the  same  time  provide  the  nucleus  of  an  endowment  fund. 
Mr.  B.  N.  Duke,  of  North  Carolina  and  New  York,  has  given 
$25,000  of  this  amount,  provided  $200,000  is  raised,  and  Capt. 
Nathan  O'Berry,  of  Goldsboro,  and  Mrs.  W.  N.  Reynolds,  of 
Winston-Salem,  have  given  $10,000  each.  The  citizens  of 
Raleigh  has  raised  over  $75,000,  so  the  campaign  is  well  under 
way.  The  Alumnae  Association  had  about  $10,000  available  on 
the  Burwell  Memorial  Library,  and  with  amounts  in  hand  from 


If  You  Know  These  Things  99 

other  cities  to  date  (January  1,  1927),  a  total  of  about  $140,000 
has  been  raised. 

This  is  not  only  a  worthy  cause,  but  one  that  requires  prompt 
action.  If  the  friends  of  Peace  will  rally  to  its  support  now, 
giving  as  generously  as  the  undertaking  deserves,  we  will  be 
able  not  only  to  assure  the  conditional  gift  of  Mr.  Duke,  but  to 
establish  the  future  of  Peace  for  years  to  come. 

MITCHELL  COLLEGE 

Rev.  G.  H.  Elmore,  A.M.,  President 

Like  Wordsworth's  lovely  sister,  Mitchell  is  "seventy  years 
young,"  and  those  who  love  her  feel  that  she  has  great  possi- 
bilities of  continued  growth  and  broader  usefulness  in  the  field 
of  Christian  education  for  young  women. 

Service  to  the  Church — Located  at  Statesville  in  the 
heart  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterian  section  of  North  Caro- 
lina, Mitchell  College  is  now  sending  out  50  per  cent  of  her 
students  as  teachers  in  the  schools  of  our  country.  This  alone 
shows  her  possibilities,  for  these  young  women  receive  two  years 
of  Standard  College  work  in  which  the  Bible  is  a  regular 
required  college  subject.  Moreover,  each  year  one  or  more  girls 
go  from  Mitchell  to  the  Assembly's  Training  School  at  Rich- 
mond, Va. 

Courses  of  Study — More  than  half  of  the  student's  enroll 
in  the  Teacher  Training  Course,  this  course  having  been  pre- 
scribed by  the  Education  Department  of  the  State,  the  com- 
pletion of  which  gives  the  student  a  Grammar  School  "C" 
certificate  without  summer  school  requirement. 

An  M.A.  graduate  of  Columbia  University,  one  of  Dr.  Kil- 
patrick's  students,  is  the  head  of  this  department. 


Cgtiiiila&bflBlsr' 

«fe^  fi%  ^ 

1           jy :"                          -  :-^wHvm 

QHSd^4sc 

B.jp9C^|S| 

~ ~=— "--                                  — *3 

MITCHELL  COLLEGE,  STATES VILLE,  N.  C. 


G.  H.  Ellmore 
Mitchell  College 


If  You  Know  These  Things  101 

For  the  benefit  of  those  interested  in  music,  a  course  in 
Public  School  Music  has  been  added  to  the  music  department, 
in  which  effective  work  is  being  done. 

•  A  Home  Economics  Course  with  the  accompanying  two 
years  of  regular  B.S.  college  work  is  of  great  value  to  quite  a 
number  of  girls  who  find  the  teaching  of  this  subject  an  attrac- 
tive way  of  making  a  useful  living  and  most  of  all  a  home. 

A  Secretarial  Course  with  a  fine  business  man  as  teacher 
gives  many  girls  an  opportunity  to  become  self-supporting  at  an 
early  age. 

Era  of  Expansion — The  Freshman  class  of  1926-1927  has 
an  increase  of  45  per  cent  over  the  class  of  1925-1926;  this  is  a 
satisfactory  proof  of  the  efficiency  of  the  work  being  done  at 
Mitchell  College. 

The  hallowed  spot  of  the  institution  is  a  beautiful  and  well- 
selected  library  to  which  new  books  are  constantly  being  added 
by  a  librarian  who  loves  her  work. 

The  new  laboratory,  on  which  several  thousand  dollars  have 
been  spent,  is  doing  desirable  work  under  the  supervision  of  a 
Christian  teacher. 

The  Y.  W.  C.  A.  is  giving  the  girls  self-expression  in  reli- 
gious work,  the  girls  themselves  having  the  initiative  in  all 
services,  the  faculty  being  always  ready  to  advise  and  co-operate 
in  every  endeavor  after  a  higher  spiritual  life. 

Few  standard  "A"  colleges  have  better  dramatics  than  has 
Mitchell  College,  two  of  the  finest  expressions  of  this  being  the 
Christmas  pageant  and  the  May  Day  fete. 

When  one  considers  that  all  this  is  given  at  a  minimum 
cost,  one  feels,  indeed,  that  there  is  a  great  and  lasting  place  for 
Mitchell  College,  both  in  the  service  of  the  church  and  the 
community  at  large. 


102  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  Most  Urgent  Needs — And  what  does  Mitchell  Col- 
lege need?  First  and  foremost  and  always  Mitchell  College 
needs  an  endowment.  When  the  people  of  Concord  Presbytery, 
to  whom  the  college  belongs,  begin  to  visit  their  property  and 
to  investigate  the  work  at  first  hand,  this  endowment  will  be 
forthcoming. 

Further,  Mitchell  College  needs  at  least  ten  more  scholar- 
ships. Even  though  the  girls  continue  to  repay  their  borrowed 
money  as  quickly  as  most  of  them  now  do,  there  is  still  a  greater 
demand  than  there  is  a  supply. 

Then  Mitchell  College  needs  an  endowed  chair  of  Bible 
study.  This  endowment  would  certainly  make  a  grand  memorial 
to  some  beloved  one  who  has  ceased  from  her  labors.  To  this 
we  would  add  that  Mitchell  College  needs  most  of  all  the  interest 
and  the  prayers  of  every  Christian  in  Concord  Presbytery. 

QUESTIONS 
DAVIDSON  COLLEGE 

1.  When  was  Davidson  College  founded?  Who  was  its  first  president? 
How  was  he  related  to  Stonewall  Jackson? 

2.  Give  some  account  of  the  efforts  to  establish  a  college  before  David- 
son was  founded. 

3.  Who  gave  the  first  substantial  gift  to  Davidson  and  when  ?  How 
was  the  money  used  ?  What  two  circumstances  explain  the  loss  of  a 
significant  portion  of  this  gift? 

4.  What  Presbyteries  own  and  control  Davidson?  What  Presbytery 
founded  it? 

5.  How  many  trustees  of  the  College  and  how  elected? 

6.  Under  whose  administration  as  President  dates  the  beginning  of  the 
era  of  expansion?  What  was  the  size  of  the  student  body  and  how 
much  endowment  had  the  College  by  the  end  of  this  administration? 


If  You  Know  These  Things  103 


7.  Who  is  now  the  President  of  Davidson  and  when  did  he  assume 
office?  How  many  students  has  Davidson  now  and  how  many  pro- 
fessors and  instructors  ?  According  to  the  best  standards  how  many 
professors  and  instructors  should  Davidson  have?     How  many  does 

•she  have? 

8.  Give  brief  description  of  the  "New  Chambers,"  telling  how  much 
of  it  is  completed  and  when  completed  how  much  will  it  cost  and  how 
many  will  it  accommodate. 

9.  Tell  the  story  of  Watts  Dormitory.  Name  other  buildings.  What 
is  the  value  of  the  present  plant  and  equipment.  What  increases  in 
salary  budget  and  endowment  since  1912? 

10.  What  is  the  Duke  gift?  For  what  purpose  was  it  intended?  How 
is  it  being  used?  Can  the  money  received  be  used  for  buildings? 
Discuss. 

11.  Out  of  642  students  this  year  (1926-27)  how  many  are  Presbyterians? 
What  other  denominations  are  represented  in  the  student  body  and 
approximately  how  distributed? 

12.  How  many  of  the  College's  students  come  from  North  Carolina? 
What  other  States  are  represented?  Give  approximate  number  from 
each  State? 

13.  Make  a  study  of  the  fathers'  professions  and  that  of  the  students' 
intention  ? 

14.  Are  all  the  members  of  the  Faculty  Christian  men?  Are  there  any 
ministers  among  them?  Any  elders?  Any  deacons?  What  is  it  to 
be  a  Christian?  What  evidence  can  you  give  that  Davidson  profes- 
sors meet  your  criterion  of  a  Christian  man  ? 

15.  Is  it  imperative  that  a  Christian  College  insist  on  high  scholastic 
standards  even  if  its  Christian  teaching  and  influence  is  high?    Why? 

16.  What  three  factors  determine  the  future  usefulnes  of  Davidson 
College?     Discuss  each.     Do  you  think  of  any  more? 

17.  Specifically,  what  are  the  present  needs  of  the  College?  How  much 
money  is  required  to  furnish  these  needs  ?  Can  you  justify  them  ? 
Davidson  has  no  auditorium  large  enough  to  accommodate  its  student 
body.  Is  this  a  lamentable  condition?  What  reasons  can  you  give 
why  the  College  is  handicapped  in  not  having  this  auditorium? 


104  If  You  Know  These  Things 

QUEENS  COLLEGE 

1.  When  was  Queens  founded? 

2.  Give  the  several  names  under  which  it  was  known,  with  dates. 

3.  Where  was  it  formerly  located  and  when  moved  to  Charlotte? 

4.  Is  Queens  now  a  Standard  College  according  to  the  ratings  of  North 
Carolina  ? 

5.  What  are  the  requirements  of  the  State  for  a  Standard  College? 
(Write  to  the  State  Department  of  Public  Instruction). 

6.  What  courses  of  study  are  offered  in  Queens  ? 

7.  What  is  the  size  of  the  campus  ? 

8.  How  many  buildings? 

9.  What  is  the  value  of  the  equipment  ?     The  endowment  ? 

10.  Is  it  necessary  for  a  church  college  to  have  an  endowment?     Why? 

11.  What  are  the  needs  of  Queens? 

FLORA  MACDONALD 

1.  Give  brief  account  of  the  founding  of  Flora  Macdonald. 

2.  What  Christian  and  Educational  needs  are  served  ? 

3.  Give  the  topographical  location  of  the  College.  Would  you  say  it  is 
strategically  located? 

4.  Give  facts  showing  the  healthy  growth  of  the  College. 

5.  Is  the  College  adequately  equipped  to  meet  the  needs  of  the  Church? 
If  not,  what  does  it  lack? 

6.  What  are  distinctive  aims  of  the  College  ? 

7.  What  is  the  present  plant  equipment  ? 

8.  What  are  the  needs?  Classify  them.  How  would  you  rate  in  order 
of  importance  these  needs  ?    Why  ? 

9.  Give  your  idea  of  importance  to  a  college  of  (1)  A  library,  (2)  a 
science  hall,  (3)  a  gymnasium. 

10.  Specifically,  how  does  the  College  assist  a  girl  to  get  an  education? 
In  dollars,  how  much  is  the  assistance?  How  is  the  amount 
arrived  at? 


If  You  Know  These  Things  105 


PEACE  INSTITUTE 

1.  Name  some  of  the  men  and  women  who  have  had  a  vital  part  in  the 
"history  of  Peace,  and  tell  in  what  way  they  contributed  to  its  success 
as  a  school. 

2.  Name  three  advantages  of  location  Peace  Institute  enjoys. 

3.  What  is  a  Junior  College?  What  are  the  special  advantages  of  the 
Junior   College? 

4.  What  other  courses  in  addition  to  college  courses  are  taught  at  Peace 
Institute  ?  Why  should  Bible  studying  be  stressed  in  a  denominational 
school  ? 

5.  State  definitely  the  four  factors  which  have  distinguished  the  school 
policies  of  Peace.  Discuss  them  separately,  stating  the  importance  of 
each  in  the  lives  of  the  students. 

6.  Discuss  the  work  of  the  Y.  W.  C.  A.  at  Peace,  and  emphasize  par- 
ticularly the  wide  field  of  service  possible  for  this  organization. 

7.  Show  that  Peace  has  had  a  part  in  the  evangelization  of  the  world, 
naming  at  least  three  foreign  missionaries  who  attended  school  at 
Peace.  Why  should  Peace  be  proud  of  the  part  it  has  had  in  training 
the  children  of  foreign  misisonaries  ? 

8.  Justify  the  statement  made  that  "Peace  girls  wherever  found  are 
leaders  in  church  work"  by  demonstrating  what  Peace  alumnae  have 
done  in  three  different  religious  denominations ;  by  what  they  have 
done  in  Eastern  North  Carolina  and  the  State  in  general ;  by  what 
they  are  doing  on  the  executive  and  other  committees  of  the 
Presbyterials. 

9.  Name  at  least  three  Peace  alumnae  who  are  well  known  in  State  and 
Nation,  and  tell  of  the  work  they  have  done. 

10.  Summarize  the  four  specific  needs  of  Peace.  Discuss  each  in  detail 
and  state  why  it  would  necessarily  be  an  urgent  need  in  the  progress 
of  any  school.  Does  the  yearly  business  operation  justify  the  confi- 
dence of  the  Church  ?  What  funds  are  available  for  Peace  in  case 
the  Church  meets  its  part  of  the  present  campaign  for  funds  ? 


106  If  You  Know  These  Things 


MITCHELL  COLLEGE 

1.  Where  is  Mitchell  College  located?     Give  some  specific  instances  of 
the  service  this  College  renders  to  the  Church? 

2.  What  courses  of  study  are  offered?     What  is  a  Grammar   School 
Certificate  ? 

3.  From  the  State  Department  of  Public  Instruction,  find  out  what  the 
difference  in  requirements  of  the  A,  B,  and  C  Certificates. 

4.  What  is  the  size  of  the  present  student  body  ? 

5.  What  evidences  of  growth  and  expansion  can  you  give? 

6.  What  is  the  requirement  of  the  State  for  (1)  a  Standard  A  College, 
B  College,  C  College? 

7.  Where  would  you  classify  Mitchell  ?    Give  reasons. 

8.  Besides  the  help  to  the  individual  student,  what  reason  can  you  give 
why  a  college  should  have  scholarships  ? 

9.  What  part  of  the  expenses  of  a  student  does  a  scholarship  pay?    How 
are  scholarships  provided? 

10.    What  are  the  needs  of  Mitchell  College  ? 


o 
o 
hJ 

o 
w 

X 
H 

o 
S 


CHAPTER  IV 

SPECIALIZED  EDUCATION 
UNION  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Richmond,  Va. 

Origin  and  Location  —  Presbyterians  have  always  be- 
lieved in  a  trained  Ministry.  In  the  early  days  condidates 
for  the  ministry  studied  with  some  older  Minister  who 
directed  their  preparation  just  as  the  apostles  were  trained 
by  our  Lord  and  as  Timothy  and  Titus  followed  Paul's  in- 
struction and  practice.  But  some  ministers  were  better 
qualified  than  others  to  instruct  and  inspire  candidates  and 
a  good  teacher  could  train  five  or  six  as  easily  as  one  or  two. 
It  was,  then,  for  the  sake  of  efficiency  and  enconomy  that,  as 
early  as  1806,  the  Presbytery  of  Hanover  discussed  the 
founding-  of  an  institution  for  the  training  of  candidates  for 
the  Ministry.  After  mature  thought  and  much  prayer  and 
planning  a  Seminary  was  established  at  Hampden-Sidney, 
Va.,  in  1812.  A  college  had  been  found  there  in  1776  and  the 
College  Faculty,  which  included  several  distinguished  min- 
isters was  glad  to  co-operate  by  teaching  as  well  in  the  Sem- 
inary. The  cordial  relations  entered  upon  between  the  two 
institutions  at  Hampden-Sidney  continued  through  the  years 
and  form  a  pleasant  background  in  the  memories  of  those 
who  studied  or  visited  "on  the  Hill."  In  1826  the  Seminary 
went  under  the  joint  ownership  and  control  of  the  Synods  of 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  and  thus  obtained  the  name 
UNION.  More  recently  the  Synods  of  West  Virginia  and 
Appalachia  were  invited  to  share  in  the  direction  and  main- 
tenance of  the  institution  and  the  Board  of  Trustees  is  now 


110  If  You  Know  These  Things 

composed  of  representatives  appointed  by  the  four  Synods. 
In  1898  the  Seminary  was  moved  to  Richmond,  Va.,  and 
entered  upon  a  larger  sphere  of  usefulness. 

Founded  to  serve  the  Church,  the  Seminary  is  well  fitted 
for  its  task.    Its  equipment  is  ample. 

The  campus  is  located  in  the  heart  of  Ginter  Park,  a 
beautiful  residential  section  of  Richmond,  and  is  composed 
of  a  group  of  imposing  buildings  comprising  administration 
hall  with  classrooms,  library,  dining  hall,  dormitories,  Sun- 
day School  building,  and  Professors'  residences.  In  the 
three  dormitories  there  are  rooms  for  nearly  one  hundred 
students  and  apartments  owned  by  the  Seminary  are  avail- 
able for  sixteen  married  students  and  their  families.  A  large 
athletic  field  on  which  are  laid  out  tennis  courts  and  a  base- 
ball diamond  furnish  the  students  with  abundant  opportu- 
nities for  wholesome  recreation.  Table  board  is  provided 
in  the  central  dining  hall.  Many  married  students  with 
their  wives,  who  have  rooms  near  the  Seminary,  also  take 
their  meals  in  the  Refectory. 

Its  Location  Is  Ideal — The  Seminary  is  near  Richmond 
and  is  able  to  afford  all  the  advantages  of  a  large  city,  and 
yet  is  in  the  suburbs,  thus  retaining  for  the  students  the 
quiet  and  seclusion  essential  for  thoughtful  work.  The  op- 
portunity is  afforded  to  hear  good  music  and  speakers  of 
importance.  The  students  may  avail  themselves  of  the  cul- 
tural values  obtained  from  visiting  the  historic  points  of  in- 
terest in  and  about  the  city.  The  pulpits  of  the  city  are  filled 
with  men  of  all  denominations  who  present  a  noble  standard 
of  preaching  and  life.  While  the  Sabbath  Schools  connected 
with  the  various  churches  provide  the  opportunity  for  in- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  111 

vestigation  and  show  the  possibilities  of  consecrated  organi- 
zation and  work. 

Its  Faculty  Is  Strong — Union  Theological  Seminary  is 
proud  of  the  Faculty  which  has  enabled  it  to  render  such  a 
service  to  the  Church  and  to  the  World.  Men  well-educated, 
cultured  and  consecrated,  from  the  days  of  Dr.  John  Holt 
Rice,  including  such  men  as  Dr.  R.  L.  Dabney,  Dr.  B.  M. 
Smith,  and  Dr.  T.  E.  Peck,  down  to.  the  present  day.  The 
Synod  of  North  Carolina  should  be  interested  in  the  fact 
that  both  Presidents  of  the  Seminary  have  been  North  Caro- 
linians. The  late  Dr.  Walter  W.  Moore,  of  Charlotte,  by  his 
accurate  scholarship,  his  well-balanced  judgment,  his  far- 
seeing  statesmanship,  and  his  deep  piety  built  broad  and  true 
upon  the  foundations  of  theological  education,  and  the  Sem- 
inary, as  it  exists  today,  is  a  monument  to  his  zeal  and 
labors.  When  Dr.  Moore  was  compelled  to  resign  because 
of  ill-health,  another  North  Carolinian  was  selected  to  suc- 
ceed him  and  the  Board  elected  Dr.  B.  R.  Lacy,  Jr.,  of  At- 
lanta and  Raleigh.  Dr.  Lacy  brings  to  his  work  powers  of 
body,  mind  and  soul  inherited  from  noble  ancestors  and  de- 
veloped and  enlarged  through  his  own  acquirements  and 
achievements.  In  addition  to  his  administrative  duties,  he 
carries  also  a  portion  of  the  work  of  instruction.  Under  his 
leadership  the  Seminary  enters  upon  a  larger  field  of  use- 
fulness. For  several  years  Dr.  W.  L.  Lingle,  also  a  North 
Carolinian,  was  a  distinguished  member  of  the  Faculty,  and, 
our  loss  was  the  gain  of  the  Assembly's  Training  School, 
when  he  accepted  the  Presidency  of  that  institution. 

In  a  brief  paragraph  justice  cannot  be  done  to  the  noble 
men  who  have  dedicated  their  lives  to  the  task  of  training 
ministers.     They  are  masters  in  their  respective  depart- 


112  If  You  Know  These  Things 

ments  and  are  known  throughout  the  Church  for  their  per- 
sonality and  piety  as  well  as  for  their  scholarship.  Dr.  T.  C. 
Johnston,  the. learned  and  staunch  defender  of  the  faith 
heads  the  department  of  Theoloy.  Dr.  Edward  Mack  guides 
the  students  through  the  intricacies  of  the  Hebrew  lan- 
guage and  inspires  them  to  find  the  great  deposits  of  truth 
in  the  Old  Testament.  Dr.  E.  C.  Caldwell  illuminates  the 
New  Testament  as  he  explains  the  Greek  and  unfolds  the 
great  teachings  of  the  Epistles.  Dr.  W.  Taliaferro  Thomp- 
son stands  supreme  in  our  Church  as  an  authority  in  the 
field  of  Religious  Education.  Many  Sunday  Schools 
throughout  the  Church  have  availed  themselves  of  his  wise 
judgment  and  accurate  information,  and,  as  he  works 
through  the  duties  of  a  pastor  with  the  students,  a  course 
based  upon  his  own  experience  and  observation,  he  is  pre- 
paring men  to  be  good  pastors  as  well  as  to  be  acquainted 
with  the  best  methods  of  the  work  of  a  Sunday  School.  Dr. 
J.  Gray  McAllister,  as  the  Professor  of  English  Bible,  takes 
God's  Word  in  our  own  tongue  and  presents  its  glories  and 
great  teachings.  Dr.  Ernest  Trice  Thompson,  a  brilliant 
young  student,  has  become  so  well  acquainted  with  the  field 
of  Church  History  that  he  is  well  qualified  to  show  God's 
dealings  with  His  Church  in  the  Past  and  Present.  The 
Chair  of  Missions  is  at  present  held  by  Professor  J.  R. 
Woods  who  feels  it  a  privilege  to  serve  his  beloved  Sem- 
inary until  he  can  enter  upon  his  chosen  life  work  as  a  mis- 
sionary in  China. 

The  Bible  is  the  center  of  the  whole  curriculum  at 
Union,  and  there  is  no  theological  seminary  of  Bible  school 
or  training  school  where  the  Bible  is  more  honored  and 
where  the  students  are  required  to  study  it  more  diligently. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  113 

The  physical  equipment,  the  location  in  Richmond,  and 
the  able  Faculty  enable  the  Seminary  to  render  a  service 
which  has  been  adequately  performed. 

The  Seminary  offers  courses  of  study  designed  to  enable 
a  student  to  understand  God's  Word,  to  appropriate  it  and 
then  to  pass  it  on  to  others  in  the  best  possible  way.  Op- 
portunities are  given  for  fellowship  and  friendship  with  the 
Faculty  and  other  friends  in  the  city.  Directed  athletic 
activities  help  the  men  to  attain  and  retain  physical  health 
and  recreation  which  contribute  so  largely  to  physical,  men- 
tal and  spiritual  well-being.  And  the  Seminary  makes  it 
possible  for  men  to  obtain  a  theological  education  at  a 
minimum  expense.  There  are  no  fees.  Furnished  rooms, 
heated  and  lighted,  and  tuition  are  supplied  free  of  charge 
to  candidates  for  the  Ministry,  these  expenses  being  met 
from  income  from  scholarships.  The  students  are  charged 
for  board  only  what  the  food  costs  at  wholesale,  the  cook- 
ing, serving,  supervision  and  overhead  expenses  of  every 
kind  being  paid  from  the  income  of  endowment  funds.  A 
book  store  on  the  campus  enables  the  students  to  obtain 
books  at  greatly  reduced  prices.  And,  too,  the  Seminary 
serves  the  students  by  giving  them  the-  opportunity  of  ex- 
pression on  the  campus  and  throughout  the  city.  The  men 
are  urged  to  undertake  some  practical  work  in  which  they 
will  serve  others  and  will  exercise  their  powers  of  contact 
and  preaching.  As  the  Seniors  complete  their  course  they 
are  recommended  to  vacant  fields  and  as  the  years  go  by  the 
Seminary  continues  to  show  an  interest  in  the  men  and  in 
their  work. 

The  Seminary  has  also  served  the  Church — Two  thou- 
sand and   sixty-five   students   have  been   matriculated  and 


114  If  You  Know  These  Things 

nearly  twelve  hundred  and  fifty  of  its  alumni  are  living  and 
working  today.  Union  Seminary  has  today  in  our  Church 
about  one  thousand  alumni,  or  nearly  half  the  ministers  in 
active  service  in  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church.  Three- 
fourths  of  the  Ministers  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina 
were  trained  here  and  a  large  number  of  the  candidates  sent 
from  North  Carolina  return  to  labor  within  the  bounds  of 
the  Synod.  Many  members  of  the  Faculty  served  for  a  time 
in  North  Carolina  and  many  a  vacant  church  has  been  bless- 
ed by  the  ministry  and  preaching  of  these  men  of  God.  They 
have  also  conducted  special  courses  and  have  taught  in 
Teacher  Training  Schools  held  in  many  of  the  Presbyteries. 
Dr.  Ernest  Trice  Thompson  is  rendering  a  great  service 
throughout  the  Synod  as  he  discusses  the  Sunday  School 
each  week  in  the  Presbyterian  Standard.  The  Editors  of 
our  three  great  church  papers  were  trained  at  Union. 
Schools  of  all  grades  have  been  founded  and  taught  by  its 
graduates  and  it  has  supplied  professors  and  presidents  to 
colleges  and  universities.  In  the  Faculty  of  every  Theo- 
logical Seminary  of  our  Church  are  to  be  found  professors 
who  attended  Union  Seminary. 

And  the  Seminary  has  served  the  World — At  home  and 
abroad  among  the  pioneers  are  found  those  who  have  been 
graduates  from  Union  Seminary.  They  were  among  the 
first  on  the  ground  in  China  and  Japan  and  four  missions  of 
the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  were  founded  by  them : 

Brazil,  by  Edward  Lane  in  1869. 

Mexico,  by  A.  T.  Graybill  in  1874. 

Africa,  by  S.  N.  Lapsley  in  1890. 

Korea,  by  W.  M.  Junkin  and  W.  D.  Reynolds  in  1892. 
And  today  eighty-two  graduates  of  Union  Seminary  are 


If  You  Know  These  Things  115 

laboring-  in  our  six  foreign  fields.  Many  of  these  men  have 
engaged  in  the  important  work  of  translating  the  Bible  and 
other  religious  literature  into  the  languages  of  many  na- 
tions. 

The  Seminary  has  rendered  a  unique  service  to  the 
world  and  as  it  has  served  it  has  grown.  Growth  is  a  sign  of 
life  and  of  normal  development,  but  this  growth  has  forced 
upon  the  Seminary  certain  outstanding  needs. 

1.  The  deficit  should  be  paid. 

2.  The  endowment  should  be  increased. 

3.  The  Faculty  should  be  enlarged. 

Enlarged  library  facilities  and  a  full  time  librarian  should 
be  provided. 

A  deficit  is  always  incurred  when  expenses  exceed  in- 
come. But  a  deficit  is  not  necessarily  a  sign  of  extravagance 
or  inefficieny.  The  deficit  of  the  Seminary  accumulating 
to  over  $26,000  during  the  past  five  years  is  due  to  three 
causes.  Endowments  are  inadequate.  Seven  departments 
are  endowed  and  the  income  is  used  for  Professors'  salaries. 
The  professors  do  not  receive  large  salaries,  in  fact,  in  many 
cases  they  receive  less  than  they  did  in  the  pastorate,  and 
yet,  the  professorship  endowments  yield  each  year  $7,500 
less  than  the  amount  needed  for  salaries.  The  other  neces- 
sary expenses  of  the  Seminary  exceed  the  income  from  gen- 
eral endowments  by  $9,000.  And  the  amount  needed  for 
scholarship  purposes  exceeds  the  income  from  scholarship 
endowments  by  over  $9,000.  The  larger  number  of  students. 
In  1919-20  there  were  ninety-four  students  ;  in  1926-27  there 
are  one  hundred  and  forty-five.  And  since  1920  the  stu- 
dent body  has  ranged  each  year  between  one  hundred  and 


116  If  You  Know  These  Things 

twenty  and  one  hundred  and  fifty.  The  endowment  of  the 
Seminary  is  sufficient  to  support  less  than  one  hundred 
students,  but  the  necessity  of  supplying  the  extra  students 
each  year  with  tuition  and  assistance  has  thrown  the  Sem- 
inary in  debt.  Annual  apportionments  made  by  the  con- 
trolling Synods  have  not  been  realized,  and  the  only  way  to 
have  avoided  the  debt  would  have  been  to  decline  to  receive 
students  in  excess  of  one  hundred.  At  the  meeting  of  the 
Synod  of  North  Carolina  held  in  1925  the  following  minute 
was  passed,  "The  deficit  represents  enlarged  service  and  it 
is  the  belief  of  your  committee  that  the  Synod  has  no  desire 
to  curtail  the  usefulness  of  the  Seminary.  The  situation 
therefore  calls  for  some  special  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
Synod  to  provide  funds  to  meet  this  growing  indebtedness." 
But  the  deficit  has  not  yet  been  removed.  Shall  the  Sem- 
inary cut  the  salaries  of  the  professors  to  suit  the  income  of 
endowments  ?  Shall  the  extra  students  be  asked  to  leave  in 
order  that  the  scholarships  may  be  sufficient  to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  remaining  students  ?  Or  will  the  Synod  rally 
to  the  support  of  the  Seminary  by  wiping  out  this  deficit 
and  then  raising  the  endowments  so  as  to  remove  the  pos- 
sibility of  a  deficit  in  the  future  ? 

The  Faculty  should  be  enlarged — The  larger  number  of 
students  demand  a  larger  faculty.  Additional  courses 
should  be  offered  but  there  is  a  limit  to  the  work  one  man 
can  do.  The  professors  should  be  given  leisure  to  study  and 
to  write,  but  now  they  are  held  to  the  routine  of  the  prep- 
aration and  delivery  of  courses.  If  there  were  additional 
members  of  the  faculty,  two  or  three  men  in  each  depart- 
ment, the  professors  would  be  available  throughout  the 
year  as  well  as  in  the  summer  months  for  lectures  or  short 


If  You  Know  These  Things  117 

courses  in  other  cities  and  churches  throughout  the  Church. 
If  a  professor  leaves  to  take  special  work  or  to  offer  courses 
in  Bible  study  or  Sunday  School  methods  his  classes  in  the 
Seminary  must  be  discontinued,  for  there  is  no  one  to  take 
his  place. 

ICS       '"r.S!lr''51l,7i|f'r^"~;      ""_""""  ""'        "       ""'r  ■"    "  T^^TF^W 

There    should    be    additional    buildings  —  Twenty-five 

years  ago  the  Seminary  with  a  student  body  of  about  sev- 
enty-five was  moved  to  Richmond  and  buildings  were 
erected  looking  to  a  Seminary  in  the  future  of  one  hundred 
students.  But,  today,  with  a  student  body  of  nearly  one 
hundred  and  fifty,  additional  equipment  is  urgently  needed : 

A  new  dormitory  will  be  built  with  funds  provided  in  the 
will  of  a  generous  North  Carolinian,  Mr.  E.  D.  Latta. 

The  Seminary  library  was  begun  in  1806,  six  years  be- 
fore the  school  itself  got  under  way.  It  is  a  distinguished 
library  and  it  is  a  growing  library,  but  its  growth  has  been 
rapid.  The  crying  need  just  now  is  for  adequate  library 
facilities  in  this  graduate  school,  and  for  a  full  time  librarian 
and  a  full  time  library  staff.  Such  a  library  must  be  forth- 
coming if  we  are  to  keep  pace  with  the  educational  needs 
of  our  Church. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  established  and  has  supported 
Union  Theoloigcal.  The  Church  needs  and  values  this  serv- 
ice, and  will  continue  to  support  the  Seminary  as  it  serves 
for  the  good  of  men  and  the  glory  of  God. 

J.  R.  WOODS. 


J 

.s 

o 

J3 

o 
ffi 

(J 
u 

u 

u 

O 

e 
.2 

55 

i — i 

»-j  c/3 

in 

<  Pi 

8  2 

g  w 

Ph  as 

H  W 

n! 

w 

co  « 

> 

•5  -S 

g 

O     W 

CO 

o 
S 

E  x) 

<U      (U 

<  O 

Jfe 

ca 

In 

< 

« 

4J 

w 

o 

£ 

1) 

w 

-c 

o 

>> 

w 

.Q 

ffi 

u 

H 

•a 

3 
o 
(x, 

If  You  Know  These  Things  119 

THE  GENERAL  ASSEMBLY'S  TRAINING  SCHOOL 
FOR  LAY  WORKERS 

Ownership — Inasmuch  as  this  institution  belongs  to  the 
whole  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  the  Presbyterians  of 
this  Synod  have  a  real  ownership  in  it.  The  General  As- 
sembly's Training  School  was  founded  by  the  General  As- 
sembly of  our  Church  in  1914,  is  owned  and  controlled  by 
the  General  Assembly,  and  therefore  belongs  to  our  whole 
Church. 

In  1911  the  General  Assembly  appointed  an  Ad  Interim 
Committee  to  study  the  whole  question  of  founding  and 
locating  a  Training  School  for  Lay  Workers.  In  1913  the 
General  Assembly  directed  the  Ad  Interim  Committee  to 
locate  the  Training  School  in  the  place  which  should  make 
the  best  offer  and  afford  the  largest  number  of  advantages 
to  such  an  institution.  The  matter  was  widedly  advertised 
and  all  those  places  in  the  bounds  of  our  Church  which  were 
interested  in  such  a  Training  School  were  urged  to  lay  be- 
for  the  Ad  Interim  Committee  the  advantages  which  they 
offered.  The  Ad  Interim  Committee  reported  to  the  Gen- 
eral Assembly  of  1914  that  Richmond,  Virginia  had  made  by 
far  the  best  offer.  The  Assembly  accordingly  directed  that 
the  Training  School  should  be  located  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and 
that  it  should  be  called  "The  General  Assembly's  Training 
School  for  Lay  Workers,"  a  rather  cumbersome,  but  a  very 
significent  name. 

The  Beginning — The  Assembly's  Training  School  began 
in  a  very  small  way  in  the  fall  of  1914.  There  were  fewer 
than  ten  boarding  students.  The  Dean,  or  President,  was 
Rev.  William  M.  Megginson.  The  faculty  was  composed  of 
volunteer   teachers    from   the    Presbyterian    Committee   of 


120  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Publication,  from  the  faculty  of  Union  Theological  Sem- 
inary, and  from  the  Presbyterian  pastors  of  Richmond. 
They  all  did  their  teaching  without  salary,  as  there  was  no 
money  and  as  they  had  a  vision  of  what  the  Training  School 
might  be  in  the  years  to  come.  Without  this  work  of  love 
the  Training  School  could  not  have  lived  through  its  first 
five  years. 

Its  Growth — Twelve  years  have  passed  by  and  the  bless- 
ing of  the  Lord  has  rested  richly  upon  the  Assembly's  Train- 
ing School.  Today  its  grounds,  buildings  and  equipment  are 
easily  worth  $600,000,  and  it  has  an  endowment  of  $100,000. 
Over  against  these  assets  is  a  debt  of  $73,000. 

It  has  an  able  faculty  of  its  own.  Last  year  (1925-26)  it 
enrolled  164  students  in  the  regular  session  and  33  students 
in  the  summer  school.  These  students  represented  twenty- 
six  states  and  countries.  This  is  a  remarkable  growth  for 
twelve  years.  It  has  been  made  possible  by  the  fact  that 
the  whole  Church  has  had  ownership  in  it  and  has  therefore 
been  deeply  interested  in  its  welfare. 

Its  Purpose — The  Assembly's  Training  School  trains 
men  and  women  for  all  forms  of  Christian  service,  at  home 
and  abroad.  More  than  one  hundred  of  its  students  are  now 
at  work  on  the  foreign  field.  Many  more  than  that  are 
laboring  in  the  home  mission  fields  of  our  own  country. 
Some  are  in  the  heart  of  the  mountains,  some  in  the  mining 
regions,  and  others  in  the  great  industrial  centers.  A  goodly 
number  are  assisting  pastors  in  large  churches.  Quite  a 
number  are  directors  of  religious  education  for  whole  Pres- 
byteries. Others  are  teaching  the  Bible  in  schools  and  col- 
leges.    It  would  be  difficult  to  name  a  form  of  Christian 


If  You  Know  These  Things  121 

service  in  which  some  Training  School  student  is  not  en- 
gaged. 

Courses  of  Study — The  English  Bible  stands  at  the  cen- 
ter of  the  curriculum.  No  institution  has  a  richer  course  in 
the  English  Bible.  Centering  about  the  Bible  there  are  ex- 
ceedingly valuable  courses  in  Religious  Education,  Missions, 
Personal  Work,  Christian  Doctrine,  Church  History,  Social 
Teachings  of  the  Bible,  Women's  Work,  and  Social  Welfare. 

To  be  eligible  for  entrance  the  student  must  be  over 
twenty  years  of  age  and  must  have  a  high  school  education 
plus  at  least  two  years  of  college  work,  or  a  high  school 
education  plus  several  years  of  experience  in  teaching  or  in 
business.  To  win  a  diploma  the  student  must  complete  suc- 
cessfully the  entire  course,  covering  a  period  of  two  whole 
years  in  residence.  Other  courses  will  be  added  and  the  pre- 
sent courses  strengthened  as  soon  as  the  income  of  the 
Training  School  makes  it  possible  to  add  new  professors. 

Grounds  and  Buildings — The  Training  School  is  located 
in  the  attractive  residential  section  of  Richmond,  known  as 
Ginter  Park.  It  has  a  beautiful  campus  of  ten  or  twelve 
acres.  On  this  campus  there  are  five  substantial  brick  build- 
ings, and  plenty  of  room  for  others  as  the  institution  grows, 
for  we  must  remember  that  it  is  still  very  young  and  that  it 
is  far  from  being  all  that  it  can  be  and  ought  to  be. 

The  first  building  is  "The  George  W.  Watts  Memorial." 
This  is  a  splendid  fireproof  dormitory,  which  will  house  com- 
fortably about  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  people.  It  was 
erected  by  Mrs.  Cameron  Morrison  of  North  Carolina  at  a 
cost  of  over  $200,000. 

The  second  building  is  "Virginia  Hall."  It  is  so  named 
because  it  is  being  paid  for  by  that  part  of  the  Virginia  Mil- 


122  If  You  Know  These  Things 

lion  Dollar  Campaign  Fund  which  was  assigned  to  the 
Training  School.  This  beautiful  building  contains  the  din- 
ing halls,  kitchen,  recreation  rooms,  temporary  class  rooms, 
temporary  chapel,  and  a  few  dormitory  rooms. 

The  third  building  is  the  "President's  Home"  which  was 
erected  by  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  the  Southern  Presby- 
terian Church. 

The  other  two  buildings  are  substantial  brick  residences 
for  professors.  These  were  made  possible  by  the  generous 
gift  of  Mrs.  Jessie  Kenan  Wise  of  North  Carolina. 

Support 

Support — The  Training  School  gets  its  chief  support  from 
Churches,  Auxiliaries,  and  Sunday  Schools.  There  is  an  en- 
dowment of  $110,000,  but  of  course  the  income  from  this  is 
not  anything  like  adequate  for  the  support  of  an  institution 
of  this  size.  In  fact  it  is  only  a  beginning.  The  General  As- 
sembly has  therefore  asked  all  Churches,  Sunday  Schools, 
and  Auxiliaries  to  give  a  certain  per  cent  of  all  their  con- 
tributions to  benevolences  to  the  Training  School.  If  all 
Churches  were  to  give  the  full  amount  asked,  the  total 
would  still  be  inadequate  to  meet  the  needs  of  this  rapidly 
growing  institution. 

Needs — The  Training  School  has  been  richly  blessed,  but 
it  still  needs  many  things  before  it  can  be  the  great,  strong 
institution  that  our  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  needs 
for  the  Training  of  its  workers. 

1.  There  is  immediate  need  for  a  new  building  contain- 
ing class-rooms,  administrative  offices,  library,  reading 
room,  chapel,  and  additional  dormitory  space.  The  ar- 
chitects have  drawn  an  admirable  sketch  of  this  needed 
building,  and  it  will  be  one  of  the  most  useful  buildings 


If  You  Know  These  Things  123 

erected.  It  would  set  the  work  of  the  Training  School  for- 
ward for  years.  All  that  is  needed  for  its  erection  is  the 
money. 

2.  Three  Chairs  ought  to  be  endowed :  The  Chair  of 
English  Bible,  the  Chair  of  Religious  Education,  and  the 
Chair  of  missions.  Each  of  these  Chairs  ought  to  have  an 
endowment  of  at  least  $75,000. 

3.  There  is  need  for  a  larger  annual  income  in  order  that 
two  or  three  much  needed  professors  might  be  added  to  the 
faculty. 

Extension  Department — When  the  Training  School  was 
founded  in  1914  the  Assembly  directed  that  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible an  extension  department  should  be  added  to  carry  the 
work  of  the  Training  School  to  those  who  cannot  attend  in 
person.  This  department  was  established  in  a  small  way 
several  years  ago  and  has  been  developing  rapidly  ever 
since. 

On  January  1,  1923,  Mrs.  E.  L.  Russell  became  Bible 
Extension  teacher  for  the  Training  School,  and  has  reached 
thousands  of  women  with  her  Bible  message. 

On  May  1,  1925,  Mr.  Wade  C.  Smith  became  associated 
with  the  Training  School  as  Bible  Extension  teacher  on 
Personal  Work.  He  has  been  in  great  demand  and  has 
taught  his  course  on  Personal  Work  to  thousands  of  men 
and  women. 

On  October  1,  1926,  Miss  Margaret  Engle  became  Exten- 
sion Bible  teacher  and  she  has  already  taught  large  classes 
in  several  of  our  Synods. 

Regular  members  of  the  faculty  go  to  churches,  confer- 
ences, and  conventions  and  thus  do  a  great  deal  of  extension 
work. 


124  If  You  Know  These  Things 

In  the  meantime  the  Training-  School  has  carried  on  a 
rather  large  group  of  courses  by  correspondence  in  a  very- 
effective  way.  Rev.  O.  E.  Buchholz,  D.D.,  is  Director  of  the 
Extension  Department. 

Conclusion — A  little  reflection  on  the  facts  given  above 
wlil  show  that  while  the  Assembly's  Training  School  is 
young  it  has  already  grown  to  be  a  great  institution  and  is 
rendering  a  large  service  to  the  Church.  It  can  be  much 
greater  and  render  a  much  better  and  much  larger  service 
if  the  whole  Church  will  keep  steadfastly  behind  it  and 
supply  its  needs  as  they  arise  from  time  to  time.  We  ought 
to  undertake  great  things  for  the  Lord  and  expect  great 
things  from  the  Lord. 

Rev.  Walter  L.  Lingle,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  is  President  of  the 
Assembly's  Training  School ;  Rev.  M.  Ryerson  Turnbull, 
D.D.,  is  head  of  the  Department  of  English  Bible  ;  Rev.  O.  E. 
Buchholz,  D.D.,  is  Director  of  the  Extension  Department ; 
and  Mr.  George  W.  Call  is  Treasurer. 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  HOME  FOR  RELIGIOUS 
WORKERS 

Located  at  Montreat,  North  Carolina 

At  the  meeting  of  Synod  in  1915,  an  offer  was  made  by 
Rev.  R.  C.  Anderson,  D.D.,  in  behalf  of  the  Montreat  Asso- 
ciation, tendering  a  lot  to  the  Synod  on  which  was  to  be 
built  a  home  for  the  North  Carolina  Religious  Workers, 
and  a  Committee  was  appointed,  composed  of  Rev.  William 
Black,  and  others,  to  look  into  the  matter,  and  report  to  the 
next  Synod.  Accordingly,  during  the  summer  of  1916,  part  of 
the  said  Committee,  with  other  members  of  the  Synod  of 


If  You  Know  These  Things  125 

North  Carolina,  met  at  Montreat,  and  after  looking  over 
the  lot  offered  and  after  thoroughly  considering  an  offer 
made  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  C.  E.  Graham,  formerly  of  Asheville, 
but  at  that  time  of  Greenville,  S.  C.,  decided  to  purchase 
the  Graham  house  and  lots.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Graham  kindly 
offered  to  sell  it  at  a  greatly  reduced  price,  also  offering 
to  donate  the  furniture  then  in  the  residence. 

The  said  Committee  made  out  a  report  and  submitted  it 
to  the  Synod  at  its  meeting  in  1916,  in  which  it  recommend- 
ed that  the  Graham  residence  and  lots  be  purchased,  and 
also  made  recommendations  to  the  Synod  as  to  the  objects 
and  purposes  of  the  Home,  which  report  was  adopted. 

The  following  Trustees  were  elected  by  Synod,  viz :  Mr. 
A.  T.  McCallum,  Chairman,  Mr.  J.  W.  McLaughlin,  Rev. 
William  Black,  Mr.  W.  H.  Belk,  Rev.  J.  H.  Henderlite,  D.D., 
Mr.  J.  H.  Kennedy,  Rev.  A.  D.  McClure,  D.D.,  Mr.  O.  L. 
Clark,  Rev.  C.  F.  Myers,  D.D.,-  Mr.  W.  F.  Norman,  Rev.  C. 
M.  Richards,  D.D.,  Mr.  Frank  R.  Brown,  Hon.  Franklin  Mc- 
Neill and  Rev.  W.  McC.  White,  D.D. 

In  defining  the  objects  for  establishing  the  Home,  Synod 
decided  in  substance,  "That  the  North  Carolina  Home  should 
be  a  place  where  board,  including  meals  and  lodging,  should 
be  furnished  those  eligible  and  attending,  at  the  smallest 
possible  cost,  and  that  it  was  for  the  benefit  of  pastors,  min- 
isters, evangelists,  elders,  deacons,  Sunday  School  officers 
and  teachers,  and  any  and  all  other  persons  in  the  Synod 
engaged  in  religious  work,  and  that  in  deciding  who  were 
eligible  preference  was  to  be  given  to  those  persons  having 
small  salaries  and  limited  means." 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  this  institution  has 
been  established  on  a  basis  broad  enough  to  include  all  per- 


126  If  You  Know  These  Things 

sons  in  our  Synod  who  are  engaged  in  whole  or  part  in 
active  forms  of  religious  work,  and  your  Board  of  Trustees 
has  found  the  place  most  admirably  adapted  to  the  purposes 
for  which  it  was  created,  and  only  regrets  that  the  means 
have  not  been  furnished  which  would  enable  it  to  erect  build- 
ings large  enough  to  accommodate  all  who  ought  to  come. 
The  buildings,  by  using  every  available  space,  can  now  ac- 
commodate about  fifty  persons  at  one  time,  and  special  at- 
tention is  called  to  its  availablity  for  the  Young  People's 
Conference,  the  Woman's  Auxiliaries,  Sunday  School  Con- 
ferences, as  well  as  ministers,  evangelists,  elders  and  dea- 
cons, and  if  these  would  come  to  their  respecitve  confer- 
ences, held  at  different  times  during  the  season,  a  large 
number  could  be  accommodated  and,  when  it  is  remembered 
that  at  the  Montreat  Summer  Conferences  the  very  best  lec- 
turers and  teachers  are  there  to  present  every  phase  of  the 
work  of  the  classes  enumerated,  and  others,  which  taken 
with  the  fine  climate  and  advantages  of  the  fellowship  and 
intermingling  of  some  of  our  best  workers  from  every  part 
of  the  South,  it  will  be  seen  that  this  home  will  make  it  pos- 
sible for  those  in  every  branch  of  religious  work  that  would 
like  to  attend,  to  do  so  at  a  cost  far  below  that  charged  at 
any  other  hotels  or  boarding  houses,  as  the  Board  has  not 
charged  more  than  $8.50  per  week  for  board  and  lodging. 

Mrs.  N.  L.  Barnes,  Davidson,  N.  C,  has  been,  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  the  efficient  manager,  and  those  desiring  to 
make  reservations  should  write  her,  and  it  is  hoped  that  a 
large  number  from  the  different  classes  attending  these  con- 
ferences will  arrange  to  do  so  every  season.  The  Board  is 
anxious  that  the  very  fullest  use  be  made  of  this  institution 
and  is  sure  that  it  can  be  made  a  great  agency  for  reducing 
the  expenses  of  those  who  attend  the   Montreat  Confer- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  127 

ence,  and  you  are  invited  to  make  use  of  the  advantages  it 
offers,  and  in  return  the  Women's  Auxiliary,  Young  People's 
Societies,  Sunday  Schools,  as  well  as  the  Elders  and  Dea- 
cons, can  materially  aid  their  pastors,  and  others,  in  bring- 
ing to  the  attention  of  those  who  might  attend,  the  ad- 
vantages of  Montreat  and  this  Home,  and  the  Board  of 
Trustees  would  appreciate  greatly  if  the  different  classes 
enumerated  would  see  to  it  that  liberal  offerings  are  made 
for  the  support  of  this  Institution  and  sent  to  Mr.  W.  H. 
Belk,  Treasurer,  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and  if  this  were  done  the 
Board  could  and  would  gladly,  not  only  give  the  reduced 
rates,  but  would  pay  the  railroad  fare  and  board  of  those  de- 
siring to  attend  and  are  not  able  to  meet  the  expenses.  Let 
us  serve  you  and  you  help  others  by  making  known  to  them 
the  advantages  of  this  Home  which  is  at  their  disposal. 

REV.  WILLIAM  BLACK,  Chairman. 

REV.  C.  E.  HODGIN,  Secretary. 

MR.  W.  H.  BELK,  Treasurer. 

REV.  C.  M.  RICHARDS,  Managing  Trustee. 

MONTREAT 

Montreat  is  a  religious  and  educational  institution  under 
control  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States.  It 
is  the  official  headquarters  of  the  General  Assembly  and 
the  several  agencies  of  the  Assembly  for  Bible  Study,  lec- 
tures and  conferences  on  all  branches  of  the  Church's  work. 

It  is  also  a  model  Christian  community  and  in  the  winter 
season  it  is  the  home  of  the  Montreat  Normal  School  and 
the  Montreat  graded  school. 

Montreat  is  located  in  the  heart  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Moun- 
tains of  Western  North  Carolina,  a  section  known  as  "The 


128  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Land  of  the  Sky,"  famed  for  its  beauty  of  scenery  and 
health  of  climate,  eighteen  miles  south  of  Mount  Mitchell, 
the  top  of  Eastern  America,  eighteen  miles  of  Asheville, 
two  miles  from  Black  Mountain  station  on  the  Southern 
Railway  and  in  the  center  of  the  population  of  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church. 

The  General  Assembly  in  meeting  at  Pensacola,  Fla., 
1926  unanimously  and  heartly  adopted  the  following  resolu- 
tion : 

1.  That  the  Assembly  heartily  approve  the  Amended 
Charter  of  the  Montreat  Association  by  which  two-thirds 
of  the  trustees  are  nominated  by  the  Assembly,  and  thereby 
the  property  is  brought  completely  under  the  control  of  the 
Assembly. 

2.  That  the  Assembly  appoint  a  standing  committee  on  the 
Mountain  Retreat  Association  so  that  all  of  the  affairs  of 
the  institution  may  receive  the  careful  consideration  of  the 
Assembly. 

3.  In  view  of  the  loss,  by  fire,  of  the  Montreat  Hotel, 
the  completion  of  the  'Assembly  Inn'  is  a  pressing  necessity 
in  order  to  accommodate  a  larger  number  of  Presbyterians 
and  others  who  demand  the  comforts  of  a  modern  hotel. 
Therefore,  we  recommend  that  the  Montreat  Association  be 
authorized  to  appeal  to  Woman's  Auxiliaries,  churches,  and 
individuals  for  the  sum  of  $200,000  to  complete  the  'Assem- 
bly Inn'  and  make  other  needed  improvements." 

All  of  the  Executive  Committees  of  the  Assembly,  The 
Stewardship  Committee,  the  Woman's  Advisory  Council, 
the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  and  the  Men  of  the  Church 
have  united  in  the  appeal  for  "Assembly  Inn."  The  total 
cost  of  the  building  is  estimated  at  $250,000  and  approxi- 
mately $90,000  has  been  raised  for  this  purpose. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  129 

The  most  urgent  need  of  Montreat  at  present  is  suffi- 
cient funds  with  which  to  complete  and  furnish  Assembly 
Inn.  Possibly  Montreat  is  the  Church's  greatest  single  as- 
set and  is  rendering  a  wonderful  service  to  the  whole 
Church  and  richly  deserves  the  hearty  support  of  all  who 
are  interested  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  as  represented  by 
the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  Unted  States. 

Further  information  may  be  had  by  writing  to  R.  C. 
Anderson,  Montreat,  N.  C.  All  contributions  and  pledges 
should  be  sent  to  the  Mountain  Retreat  Association,  Mon- 
treat, N.  C. 

QUESTIONS 
UNION  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1.  Give  the  origin  and  present  location  of  Union  Theological  Seminary. 

2.  How  is  the  Seminary  fitted  to  perform  its  task? 

3.  How  does  the  Seminary  serve  the  Church? 

4.  What  service  has  the  Seminary  rendered  the  world? 

5.  How  has  the  deficit  been  incurred? 

6.  Why  should  the  Faculty  be  enlarged? 

7.  What  additional  building  does  the  Seminary  need? 

ASSEMBLY'S  TRAINING  SCHOOL 

1.  Where  is  the  General  Assembly's  Training  School  for  Lay  Workers 
located  ? 

2.  Tell  the  story  of  its  founding. 

3.  Who  owns  and  controls  it? 

4.  What  is  its  purpose? 

5.  What  courses  are  taught? 

6.  Into  what  various  kinds  of  work  do  its  graduates  go? 

7.  Describe  its  grounds  and  buildings. 

8.  How  is  it  supported? 

9.  What  are  its  greatest  needs? 

10.    In  what  ways  can  we  help  to  build  it  into  the  strong  institution  which 
our  Church  needs? 


Rev.  A.  J.  Crane 

Supt.   Home  Missions 
Albemarle   Presbytery 


Rev.  Wm.  Black,  D.D. 
Synodical  Evangelist 


Rev.   E.   E.   Gillespie,   D.D. 
Supt.    Synod's   Home   Missions 


CHAPTER  V 

SYNODICAL  HOME  MISSIONS 

Rev.  E.  E.  Gillespie,  D.  D.,  Supt. 

Terms  Defined — Four  names  are  used  in  designating 
Home  Missions,  viz :  Congregational,  Synodical  and  Assem- 
bly's. The  terms  have  reference  to  location  and  supporting 
agencies  rather  than  to  any  vital  difference  in  the  char- 
acter of  the  work.  If  a  church  conducts  and  supports  a 
a  mission  within  the  bounds  of  its  congregation,  the  work 
is  called  the  Congregational  Home  Mission.  A  mission  con- 
ducted and  supported  by  a  Presbytery  within  its  bounds,  is 
designated  Presbyterial  Home  Missions.  Any  mission  work 
wholly  or  partly  supported  by  Synod's  committee  of  home 
missions  within  the  bounds  of  the  Synod,  is  called  Synodical 
Home  Missions.  A  branch  of  religious  work  in  any  Pres- 
bytery or  Synod  supported  wholly  or  in  part  by  the  Assem- 
bly's Executive  Committee  of  Home  Missions,  is  designated 
Assembly's  Home  Missions.  The  same  mission  work, 
therefore,  may  one  year  be  Congregational,  the  next  year, 
Presbyterial,  the  following  Synodical,  and  if  then  turned 
over  to  the  Assembly's  Executive  Committee  the  next  year 
for  whole  or  part  support,  it  would  be  known  as  Assembly's 
Home  Missions. 

Purpose  Explained — Synod's  Committee  of  Home  Mis- 
sions has  a  three-fold  objective. 

1.  The  securing  and  publishing  information  on  state- 
wide conditions  pertaining  to  the  Kingdom  of  God,  and  de- 
vising ways  and  means  of  their  solution. 

2.  The  hearty  co-operation  with  all  the  Home  Mission 
Agencies  of  the  state  that  the  maximum  power  of  affiliation 
may  be  secured. 


132  If  You  Know  These  Things 

3.  The  giving  of  assistance  to  the  weaker  Presbyteries, 
and  the  developing  of  new  fields  where  opportunities  of 
mission  work  may  be  found. 

Composition  of  Synod's  Committee — The  committee  is 
composed  of  the  chairmen  of  the  nine  Presbyterian  Home 
Mission  Committee  ex-officio,  and  one  ruling  elder 
from  each  Presbytery  elected  by  the  Synod  in  three  classes 
with  terms  to  expire  in  one,  two,  and  three  years.  The  Su- 
perintendent of  Synodical  Home  Missions  is  elected  trien- 
nially  and  serves  as  the  agent  of  this  committee.  The  Pres- 
byterial  Superintendents  and  Synodical  and  Presbyterial 
Evangelists  are  invited  by  the  committee  to  attend  its 
meetings  in  an  advisory  capacity. 

Sources  of  Income — Synod's  Committee  has  four  sources 
of  revenue.  1.  Ten  per  cent  of  the  benevolent  budget  of  the 
churches  is  assigned  to  Synodical  Home  Missions.  2.  The 
free  will  offerings  at  the  close  of  evangelistic  meetings.  3. 
The  interest  from  legacies.  4.  Personal  gifts.  Then,  for 
church  and  manse  erection,  the  committee  has  the  income 
from  the  Church  and  Manse  Erection  League,  and  the  Per- 
manent Church  and  Manse  Fund.  Both  of  these  are  quite 
weak  at  present  and  afford  a  very  small  revenue. 

Departments  of  Work 

1.  Presbyterial  Assistance — While  each  Presbytery  is 
expected  and  is  encouraged  to  do  all  within  its  power  to 
meet  the  home  mission  needs  within  its  bounds,  the  Synod's 
committee  is  ever  ready  to  render  aid  to  the  limit  of  its 
ability  upon  an  application  officially  endorsed  by  the  Pres- 
byterial committee   and  approved  by   Synod's   committee. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  133 

Sometimes  the  Synod's  committee  supports  a  field  or  work- 
er entirely,  then  again  jointly  with  the  Presbyterial  com- 
mittee. In  all  cases  the  work  is  under  the  authority  of  the 
Presbytery  in  whose  bounds  it  is  located. 

2.  Personal  and  General  Evangelism  —  Evangelism  is 
constantly  stressed.  We  need  to  have  our  pure  minds  stir- 
red up  by  way  of  remembrance.  Face  these  facts:  Of  our 
536  churches  in  the  Synod,  152  churches  representing  a 
membership  of  7,236,  reported  to  their  Presbyteries  last 
year,  no  additions  on  profession  of  faith.  Forty  churches 
representing  a  membership  of  3,323  reported  a  total  of  40 
additions,  one  per  church.  Personal  work  cannot  be  too 
forcibly  emphasized.  For  many  years,  two  General  Evan- 
gelists have  been  maintained  who  give  their  entire  time  to 
the  holding  of  evangelistic  meetings  throughout  the  nine 
Presbyteries. 

They  go  to  the  weak  as  well  as  to  the  strong  church. 
The  neediest  and  weakest  mission  field  may  have  the  serv- 
ices of  one  of  these  efficient  evangelists  by  applying  for  an 
engagement  through  its  Presbyterial  chairman  of  home  mis- 
sions. No  financial  guarantee  is  required  but  a  free  will 
offering  for  the  benefit  received  is  taken  at  the  close  of  the 
meeting. 

3.  Church  and  Manse  Erection — There  are  two  divisions 
of  this  department :  The  Church  and  Manse  Erection 
League,  and  Synod's  Permanent  Church  and  Manse  Erection 
Fund.  The  former  is  an  organization  of  subscribers  who 
agree  to  give  a  definite  amount  toward  the  building  of  a 
church  or  manse  from  one  to  five  times  each  year.  The 
calls  are  sent  out  quarterly  and  the  returns  go  toward  the 


134  If  You  Know  These  Things 

erection  of  the  church  or  manse  designated  in  the  call.  The 
funds  received  are  usually  supplemented  by  additional 
money  from  the  general  fund  making  the  total  appropria- 
tion about  $500.  In  this  way  more  than  one  hundred 
and  manses  have  been  built  in  the  Synod  since  this  League 
was  inaugurated  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  ago. 

The  Permanent  Church  and  Manse  Fund  is  loaned  on 
good  security  and  only  the  interest  donated.  The  loan  is 
paid  back  in  four  regular  annual  installments.  This  depart- 
ment affords  a  fine  opportunity  for  establishing  memorials, 
the  gift  being  loaned  over  and  over  again  for  all  time  con- 
tinually assisting  in  the  building  of  churches  and  manses 
throughout  North  Carolina. 

4.  Work  at  State  Educational  Institutions — Within  the 
bounds  of  the  Synod  are  four  State  Educational  Institutions 
in  which  were  enrolled  last  year  6,102  students.  Approxi- 
mately 80  per  cent  are  members  of  Protestant  denomina- 
tions. There  are  859  Presbyterians  registered.  The  Meth- 
odist and  Baptist  have  the  largest  representation.  In  all  of 
these  institutions  is  conducted  religious  work  of  various 
types  by  all  of  the  leading  denominations,  and  the  Y.  W.  C. 
A.  and  Y.  M.  C.  A. 

(1)  The  North  Carolina  College,  Greensboro — This  in- 
stitution has  about  300  Presbyterians  out  of  an  enrollment 
of  1,675.  Synod's  Committee  of  Home  Missions  and  the 
Church  of  the  Covenant  jointly  support  a  trained  worker  in 
the  interest  of  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the  girls  of  the  stu- 
dent body. 

(2)  The  East  Carolina  Teachers'  College,  Greenville — 
The  enrollment  in  this  college  last  year  was  712  of  which 
less  than  one  hundred  belong  to  the  Presbyterian  Church. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  135 

Our  local  church  is  active  in  the  interest  of  the  students. 
Synod's  Committee  has  made  an  appropriation  toward  a 
new  and  more  commodious  church  building  which  will  be 
erected  in  the  near  future. 

(3)  The  North  Carolina  State  College,  Raleigh — This 
institution  enrolled  last  year  1,440  students  of  which  nearly 
200  were  Presbyterians.  Steps  are  now  being  taken  to 
employ  a  strong  man  to  labor  among  the  students.  We  are 
looking  forward  toward  the  organization  of  a  Presbyterian 
Church  and  the  erection  of  a  suitable  bulding  near  the  col- 
lege to  serve  this  institution  and  the  surrounding  communi- 
ties. 

(4)  The  University  of  North  Carolina  —  About  2,300 
students  were  enrolled  here  last  year  of  which  number  a 
little  over  15  per  cent  on  300  were  Presbyterians.  Our 
Synod's  Committee  of  Home  Missions  is  paying  a  consider- 
able part  of  the  salary  of  a  strong  minister  whose  time  is 
given  to  ministering  to  the  Presbyterian  congregation  of 
the  community  and  to  work  among  the  students  of  the  Uni- 
versity. 

5.  Miscellaneous  Activities — This  department  com- 
prises a  number  of  lines  of  work.  Synod's  Committee  of 
Home  Missions  shares  in  the  support  of  the  Sunday  School 
and  Young  People's  Work  and  the  Stewardship  Committee. 
Special  evangelistic  campaigns  are  conducted  and  summer 
workers  employed  as  the  occasion  may  demand.  Work 
among  the  prisoners  and  the  negroes  is  to  claim  the  atten- 
tion of  the  committee  at  an  early  date.  In  short,  wherever 
need  for  any  class  of  mission  work  exists,  the  Synod's  com- 
mittee stands  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand. 


136  If  You  Know  These  Things 

NORTH  CAROLINA  FROM  THREE  POINTS  OF  VIEW 

1.  Material — Wonderful  progress  has  been  made  in  the 
Old  North  State  in  the  last  twenty-five  years.  Her  popu- 
lation has  increased  from  1,839,810  in  1900  to  2,812,000  in 
1925.  In  1916  the  resources  of  State  Banks  were  $120,146,243 
while  in  1925  they  were  $307,159,781.  The  actual  value  of 
her  property  in  1900  was  $681,982,000,  and  in  1925 
$4,543,110,000.  In  twenty-five  years  the  capital  in  manufac- 
tures increased  from  $68,283,000  to  $669,144,000,  and  the 
value  of  products  during  the  same  period  increased  from 
$85,274,000  to  $951,911,000.  From  the  mountains  to  the  sea 
shore  and  from  Virginia  to  South  Carolina  are  most  splendid 
highways  on  which  was  expended  $43,000,000  in  1924. 
Within  her  borders  are  the  largest  towel,  hosiery,  damask, 
and  denim  mills  in  the  world.  She  leads  all  the  South  in 
value  added  to  raw  material  by  manufacturing  processes,  in 
production  of  furniture  and  in  the  number  of  textile  mills. 
Who  would  not  be  proud  of  such  a  state  from  the  material 
point  of  view? 

2.  Educational — But  there  is  something  greater  than 
matter.  The  mental  endowments  of  man  are  far  superior  to 
his  material  possessions.  Evidences,  however,  are  not  want- 
ing on  every  hand  of  her  rapid  intellectual  advancement. 
The  beautiful  and  commodious  brick  buildings  of  the  con- 
solidated districts  are  seen  in  every  part  of  the  state.  From 
1914  to  1921  the  amount  expended  on  elementary  public 
schools  increased  from  $4,000,000  to  $16,000,000  and  in  1924 
we  expended  for  public  schools  $30,980,000.  Not  many  years 
ago  the  state  stood  next  to  the  bottom  in  intelligence,  there 
being  only  one  state  in  the  Union  with  a  greater  percentage 
of  illiteracy  than  North  Carolina.     At  that  time  18  1-2  per 


If  You  Know  These  Things  137 

cent  of  our  population  over  ten  years  of  age  could  neither 
read  nor  write.  The  percentage  has  been  greatly  reduced. 
We  now  stand  eighth  from  the  bottom.  Our  state  and  de- 
nominational colleges  and  universities,  our  public  school 
system  and  our  numerous  religious  institutions  are  achieve- 
ments well  worth  while  and  ground  for  grateful  and  just 
pride. 

3.  Religious — While  we  glory  in  the  material  and  edu- 
cational progress  of  the  Synod,  our  heads  hang  in  shame  as 
we  view  the  religious  condition  of  the  state.  The  call  is  to 
a  triune  service : 

(1)  Evangelistic — A  vast  multitude  of  unsaved  souls 
are  at  our  door.  Of  our  population  of  2,812,000  over  one 
half,  more  than  a  million  over  ten  years  of  age,  are  un- 
reached by  any  Protestant  Church.  Outside  of  the  Sunday 
Schools  of  all  denominations  are  1,166,277  persons  who 
should  be  enrolled  and  won  for  the  service  of  Christ.  By 
the  latest  religious  census  16  counties  were  reported  as  hav- 
ing more  than  50  per  cent  not  connected  with  any  religious 
body,  4  counties  with  more  than  60  per  cent  and  one  69  per 
cent.  We  are  in  elbow  touch  with  these  needy  souls.  Some 
are  in  our  homes,  others  are  in  surrounding  communities, 
industrial  centers,  rural  districts,  office,  store  and  every  con- 
gregation. The  harvest  awaits  the  reapers  and  eternal  wrill 
be  the  loss  by  delay. 

(2)  Sustentation — The  condition  of  the  country  church 
should  give  every  loyal  Presbyterian  grave  apprehension 
for  the  very  life  of  our  beloved  Church  is  threatened.  We 
must  have  leaders  if  we  are  to  live  and  go  forward  and  from 
the  country  and  rural  districts  and  mission  fields  these  lead- 
ers largely  come.    From  these  sources  we  get  65  per  cent  of 


138  If  You  Know  These  Things 

our  ministers,  42  per  cent  of  our  elders,  38  per  cent  of  our 
deacons  and  34  per  cent  of  the  membership  of  our  large 
town  and  city  churches.  If  these  sources  of  supply  fail  the 
Church  must  inevitably  suffer.  It  is  in  the  records  of  our 
General  Assembly  that  50  per  cent  of  our  country  churches 
are  non-productive,  and  of  the  30  per  cent  are  merely  hold- 
ing their  own  and  20  per  cent  are  declining.  Dr.  McLaugh- 
lin in  "The  New  Call"  says  he  does  not  know  of  a  large  city 
church  anywhere  in  America  that  has  been  able  to  produce 
its  own  leadership.  He  cites  a  church. of  fifteen  elders, 
thirteen  of  whom  were  born  and  reared  in  the  country.  He 
refers  to  another  city  church  whose  Auxiliary  president  and 
chairmen  of  all  the  circles  came  from  the  country  church. 
Synod's  committee  is  lending  a  helping  hand  to  the  country 
church  and  establishing  new  centers. 

(3)  Church  and  Manse  Equipment — We  need  right  now 
not  less  than  100  churches  and  manses  to  equip  adequately 
the  fields  we  at  present  occupy.  Our  faithful  men  and  wom- 
en are  trained  in  Seminary  and  Training  School  for  efficient 
service  but  we  are  requiring  of  them,  in  many  instances, 
"brick  without  straw."  Here  is  an  opportunity  for  estab- 
lishing most  appropriate  memorials  at  whatever  price  de- 
sired, memorials  that  will  still.be  bearing  fruit  in  the  salva- 
tion of  souls  and  the  making  of  Christian  character  when 
the  donor  has  passed  to  his  eternal  reward. 

VISIBLE  RESULTS  MOST  GRATIFYING 

From  the  very  beginning  of  the  Synodical  Home  Mission 
Work  in  1888,  the  signal  blessing  of  God  has  been  upon  it. 
All  of  the  Presbyteries  have  been  materially  aided,  more 
than  1,200  protected  meetings  have  been  held  resulting  in 
thousands  of  conversions  and  additions  to  our  church.   More 


If  You  Know  These  Things  139 

• 

than  one  hundred  churches  and  manses  have  been  assisted 
by  its  funds  and  many  thousands  of  dollars  raised  by  its 
agencies  for  other  church  purposes.  Churches  have  been 
organized  and  Sunday  Schools  and  societies  for  young 
people  have  been  established.  Our  beloved  evangelist,  Rev. 
William  Black,  D.D.,  who  has  been  evangelist  of  the  com- 
mittee for  thirty-four  years  has  held  over  800  meetings  and 
has  witnessed  the  conversion  of  many  thousands  under  the 
gracious  blessing  of  God  upon  his  earnest  preaching  of  the 
Word. 

We  cannot  over  emphasize  the  importance  of  Home  Mis- 
sions as  a  foundation  of  all  the  causes  of  the  Church.  The 
work  is  basic  and  he  who  engages  in  it  a  vital  factor  in  the 
promotion  of  the  Kingdom  of  Him  in  whose  service  we  are 
engaged  and  to  whom  we  belong.  The  rich  mine  in  this 
state  from  which  the  precious  wealth  of  Christian  character 
has  been  extracted  in  the  past  has  by  no  means  been  ex- 
hausted. Within  the  borders  of  the  Old  North  State  are 
Home  Mission  tasks  challenging  the  heroic.  The  call  is  to 
men  and  women  who  have  a  mind  to  work.  The  results  of 
the  past  are  but  an  earnest  of  the  harvest  gracious  and  great 
awaiting  our  faithful  and  Christlike  endeavors. 

E.  E.  GILLESPIE. 

COUNTRY  CHURCHES  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA 

In  the  great  Synod  of  North  Carolina  459,261  people  live 
in  the  cities.  In  this  constituency  there  are  32,284  mem- 
bers of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church.  In  the  rural  dis- 
tricts, which  include  towns  and  villages  of  less  than  2,500, 
there  is  a  population  of  1,860,000,  which  is  eighty  per  cent 
of  the  total.    In  this  great  constituency  of  potential  peoples 


140  If  You  Know  These  Things 

« 

there  are  41,694  members  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church.  There  are  seventy  members  per  thousand  of  the 
population  in  the  cities  and  only  twenty-two  and  a  half  per 
thousand  in  the  rural  districts.  Presbyterians  in  the  Synod 
of  North  Carolina  are  more  than  three  times  as  numerous 
in  the  cities  as  in  the  country  per  thousand  people. 

The  Synod  of  North  Carolina  has  445  rural  churches, 
which  is  more  than  any  other  Synod  of  the  Assembly.  Vir- 
ginia comes  second  with  342  rural  churches,  the  city 
churches  almost  exactly  the  same  in  both  Synods,  eighty- 
seven  in  North  Carolina  and  eighty-eight  in  Virginia.  Vir- 
ginia, however,  has  more  Presbyterians  per  thousand  of  the 
rural  population  than  North  Carolina.  Virginia  has  twenty- 
six  Presbyterians  per  thousand  in  the  rural  constitutency 
and  only  forty-one  in  the  urban. 

It  is  very  evident  that  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  has 
been  exceedingly  efficient  in  its  city  work,  but  somewhat 
neglectful  of  giving  the  gospel  to  its  rural  population. 

THE  COUNTRY  CHURCH  IS  WORTH  SAVING 

First — Because  there  are  a  large  number  of  people  who 
will  not  feel  at  home  in  the  large  town  or  city  congregation. 
There  are  a  few  people  from  some  rural  communities  who 
may,  but  there  is  no  real  service  which  they  can  render  out- 
side of  their  gifts  of  money.  The  hours  of  service  are  usual- 
ly not  convenient  to  them  and  they  can  not  be  enlisted  to 
any  great  extent  in  the  real  program  of  the  congregation. 
These  are  the  very  people  who,  by  their  eduction,  culture, 
and  wealth,  are  suited  for  leadership  among  their  neighbors 
in  the  life  of  the  country  church. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  141 

The  idea  that  the  mass  of  the  country  people  can  be 
reached  through  a  church  that  is  located  in  the  city  is  but  a 
dream.  If  the  church  is  to  reach  the  people  in  the  rural  dis- 
tricts, it  must  have  resident  ministers  who  have  a  sympa- 
thetic understanding  with  the  people  whom  they  serve. 

Second — The  country  church  should  be  maintained  be- 
cause it  is  here  the  children  will  attend  services  in  large 
numbers,  sitting  in  the  pews  with  their  parents.  We  also 
find  men  attend  country  churches  in  a  larger  proportion 
even  than  women  and  more  unconverted  people  are  found  in 
the  average  country  congregation  than  in  the  city.  In  the 
city,  children  go  home  after  Sunday  School  and  the  men  and 
unconverted  have  many  counter  attractions. 

Third — The  country  church  should  be  maintained  be- 
cause it  is  here  that  leaders  are  produced.  There  is  a  city 
church  in  our  Assembly  of  over  nine  hundred  members 
where  the  pastor  and  all  of  his  elders  and  thirteen  out  of 
seventeen  of  his  deacons  come  from  country  churches.  The 
president  of  the  Auxiliary  and  all  the  circle  leaders  of  an- 
other large  city  church,are  country  women.  We  must  main- 
tain the  country  church,  not  only  for  its  own  sake,  but  for 
the  sake  of  leadership  in  the  urban  centers. 

Fourth — This  is  the  day  of  opportunity  for  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  country  districts.  Great  ad- 
vance has  been  made  in  the  efficiency  of  rural  schools  and 
the  technic  of  Extension  Work.  Home  Demonstration  and 
County  Agents  make  it  imperative  that  the  country  people 
be  served  by  an  educated  ministry  residing  among  the  peo- 
ple and  consecrated  definitely  to  the  task.  The  educational 
program  of  the  rural  South  is  rapidly  becoming  the 
twentieth  century  electrification  type,  while  the  program  of 


142  If  You  Know  These  Things 

many  of  our  country  churches  has  been  that  of  the  nine- 
teenth century  oil  lamp. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Jent,  Prof,  of  Rural  Church  Work  in  Mercer 
University,  says,  "Country  people,  not  one  whit  less  than 
city  people,  need  churches,  need  the  right  kind  of  churches ; 
and,  under  proper  leadership,  will  have  them.  I  am  com- 
mitted to  the  dream  of  a  new  day  in  rural  America ;  a  day 
in  which  the  church  will  stand  by  the  side  of  the  modern 
school,  organized,  equipped,  efficient,  satisfactory." 

The  Challenge — The  most  compelling  home  mission  ap- 
peal that  has  ever  come  to  a  denomination  is  presented  at 
this  time  to  our  Southern  Presbyterian  Church,  with  its 
educated  and  cultured  ministry.  The  call  is  to  lift  the  light 
of  truth ;  to  guide  the  feet  of  the  young  men  and  young 
women  into  the  paths  of  righteousness.  Education  is  a  good 
thing  but  apart  from  religion  constitutes  a  great  danger. 
We  cannot  stop  the  tide  of  skepticism  by  prohibitive  legis- 
lation ;  we  cannot  win  the  youth  of  the  new  rural  South  by 
tirades  of  abuse  of  the  schools  and  follies  of  the  new  free- 
dom. 

There  is  no  solution  for  the  problems  of  the  country 
church,  or  of  any  other  church,  apart  from  the  Gospel 
preached  by  a  spirit-filled  and  sacrificial  ministry,  educated 
and  amply  trained  for  the  task.  The  country  church  must 
be  maintained  and  in  order  to  do  it,  we  must  send  our  gifted 
and  consecrated  ministers  who  are  volunteers  for  the  task 
of  guiding  the  rural  youth  who  will  be  leaders  of  thought 
and  action  in  the  world  of  tomorrow  in  the  country  as  well 
as  in  the  city.  The  best  and  easiest  time  to  reach  youth  is  in 
the  country  schools  where  life  is  not  only  potential,  but 
plastic. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  143 

Fifth — We  should  maintain  the  country  church,  not  only 
because  we  owe  to  these  country  churches  a  debt  of  grat- 
itude, but  because  money  invested  here  will  yield  the  best 
dividends.  It  costs  less  to  maintain  a  church  in  the  country 
than  in  the  city.  The  overhead  expenses  are  not  so  great. 
It  has  been  proved  by  many  experiments  that  every  dollar 
spent  by  the  home  mission  committees  in  sustaining  a 
capable,  well-trained,  resident  ministry  in  the  country,  will 
be  more  than  paid  back  in  dollars  and  cents,  except  in  slum 
districts,  for  the  other  benevolent  causes. 

People  who  move  from  the  country  to  the  town  or  city 
without  Christ,  rarely  unite  with  the  church.  Young  men 
and  women  who  leave  our  rural  schools  and  go  to  colleges 
and  universities  without  becoming  Christians  rarely  accept 
Christ.  God  has  placed  a  responsibility  on  our  beloved 
Church  in  this  day  when  there  is  needed  an  educated  and 
cultured  and  amply  trained  ministry  to  take  care  of  the 
people  in  His  open ;  and  it  is  a  responsibility  from  which  we 
can  not  escape. 

HOW  MAINTAIN  THE  COUNTRY  CHURCH 

The  country  churches  are  at  present  very  much  dis- 
couraged. The  vacancy  problem  of  our  denomination  is 
rural.  It  has  been  very  difficult  to  secure  a  competent  min- 
istry. It  is  natural  that  churches  which  have  long  vacancies 
and  short  pastorates  should  not  develop  in  stewardship  or 
in  leadership.  Sometimes  they  have  ministers  who  have 
accepted  the  country  church  only  because  they  could  not 
find  another  and  take  it  as  a  stepping  stone. 

What  Can  Be  Done — First — We  must  give  to  the  home 
mission  and  country  church  workers  not  only  a  comfort- 


144  If  You  Know  These  Things 

able  support,  but  a  more  equitable  recognition.  They  should 
be  provided  with  vacations  and  given  opportunity  for 
courses  of  study  at  the  theological  seminaries  and  the  sum- 
mer conferences. 

Second — We  must  secure  volunteers  among  our  young 
men  and  women  for  these  rural  and  small  town  fields.  That 
is  what  the  Country  Church  Director  is  endeavoring  to  do. 
He  has  found  a  loyal  response  on  the  part  of  the  students. 
We  find  that  a  number  of  our  strong  men  are  volunteering 
for  home  mission  and  country  church  work  and  will  go  out 
into  this  service  at  a  great  sacrifice  of  salary. 

The  plan  adopted  by  the  Assembly  reaches  effectually 
the  source  of  the  supply  of  our  religious  leadership.  The 
success  of  home  missions  and  the  redemption  of  the  country 
church  depends  upon  having  men  consecrated  and  trained 
for  these  fields. 

Rev.  Henry  W.  McLaughlin,  D.D.,  a  country  pastor,  be- 
ing made  Country  Church  Director,  began  his  work  Decem- 
ber 1,  1925,  has  taught  in  the  Theological  Seminaries,  Train- 
ing School  and  Summer  Conferences  of  our  Church.  He 
has  written  a  book  entitled  "The  New  Call"  which  is  suitable 
for  a  study  book  on  home  missions  and  church  efficiency. 

It  is  not  the  business  of  the  Director  to  solve  the  prob- 
lems of  the  country  church,  but  to  teach  others  to  do  that. 
His  work  is  not  administrative  but  co-operative  with  the 
administrative  agencies.  It  is  the  belief  of  many  that  after 
this  work  has  been  conducted  for  a  few  years,  home  mis- 
sion and  country  church  workers,  who  volunteer  and  train 
for  this  service,  will  receive  the  same  degree  of  honor  and 
recognition  which  in  the  past  has  been  given  to  those  who 
have  volunteered  for  Foreign  Missions. 


If  You  Know  These  Things 


145 


The  Country  Church  Department  is  at  present  supported 
by  the  Committee  of  Christian  Education  and  Ministerial 
Relief.  The  General  Assembly  passed  a  resolution  in  which 
it  approved  the  establishment  of  an  endowment  for  the 
support  of  the  Country  Church  work.  A  movement  has 
been,  started  to  raise  this  endowment  and  it  is  hoped  that 
those  who  are  looking  for  investments  which  will  yield 
large  dividends  will  have  them  in  this  field  of  endeavor. 


STATISTICS 


Presbytery  o 

Albemarle    84,975 

Concord  55,428 

Fayetteville    14,373 

Granville    58,334 

Kings    Mountain  25,611 

Mecklenburg    ___  62,006 

Orange   55,139 

Wilmington    39,298 

Winston-Salem  .  64,077 

TOTALS  459,261 


Added  on 

Spiritual 

-ban 

Rural 

Confession 

Birth  Rate 

a 

V 

Oh  j 

d 

0 

B- 

E 

Per 
1,000 

Urban 

"a 

3 
OS 

S  1 

3,049 

38 

376,000 

1,193 

3               132 

58 

4.3     5.0 

4,840 

83 

164,000 

5,698 

35               228 

331 

4.7    5.8 

1,265 

88 

160,000 

11,029 

69                25 

411 

2.0    3.7 

3,077 

53 

280,000 

2,087 

7yi           171 

137 

5.7    6.5 

2,325 

91 

118,000 

2,515 

21                21 

127 

3.5    5.1 

7,785 

125 

153,000 

7,799 

51               236 

458 

3.0    5.9 

4,921 

89 

205,000 

5,413 

26              245 

351 

5.0    6.6 

2,966 

78 

211,000 

4,875 

21               220 

244 

7.4    5.0 

1,956 

31 

193,000 

1,091 

6              181 

62 

9.3    5.6 

32,284 

70 

1,860,000 

41,694 

22^        1,519 

2,179 

4.7     5.2 

Presbytery 


Current    Expenses 
and  Pastors'  Salaries 

Confession    Costs 

No.  of  Churches 


Albemarle $  73,843 

Concord     113,113 

Fayetteville     28,530 

Granville     112,356 

Kings    Mountain    56,174 

Mecklenburg     167,844 

Orange    115,884 

Wilmington     57,118 

Winston-Salem    51,303 

TOTALS    $766,165 


No. 

of  Vacancies 

1 

3 

C 

« 

XI 

In 

D 

1 

3 

C 

« 

u 

Rural 
Urban 

$  10,779 

$    560 

$    186 

n 

20 

1          2 

57,054 

496 

172 

14 

47 

0          2 

129,795 

1,141 

316 

4 

92 

0        13 

17,709 

657 

129 

9 

33 

0          0 

52,381 

693 

413 

7 

31 

0          2 

75,365 

711 

165 

17 

75 

4        10 

53,032 

473 

151 

11 

61 

0        16 

38,109 

260 

156 

8 

65 

0        12 

19,770 

283 

319 

6 

27 

0          4 

$453,994 

$    504 

$    209 

87 

449 

5        61 

henry  w.  Mclaughlin,  d.d. 


146  If  You  Know  These  Things 

QUESTIONS 
1.     SYNODICAL  HOME  MISSIONS 

1.  What  terms  are  used  in  designating  Home  Missions? 

2.  Explain  the  purpose  and  personnel  of  the  Synod's  Committee  of  Home 
Missions. 

3.  What  are  its  sources  of  income? 

4.  Name  and  describe  the  Departments  of  Work. 

5.  Name  and  locate  the  State  Educational  Institutions. 

6.  What  is  the  condition  of  North  Carolina : 

(1)  Materially? 

(2)  Educationally? 

(3)  Religiously? 

7.  Is  the  Home  Mission  Work  worthwhile  and  why? 

2.     THE  COUNTRY  CHURCH 

1.  What  proportion  of  the  population  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina 
is  rural? 

2.  How  many  members  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  are  there 
in  each  thousand  of  the  cities  of  North  Carolina,  and  how  many  in 
each  thousand  in  the  rural  population? 

3.  Why  maintain  our  country  churches  ? 

4.  Why  not  make  the  country  people  go  to  the  towns  and  cities  to 
worship  ? 

5.  Where  will  children,  men  and  unconverted  people  attend  church  in  the 
largest  proportion? 

6.  Whence  does  much  of  our  national  and  church  leadership  come? 

7.  Will  education  save  the  individual  or  cure  all  the  ills  of  society? 

8.  Why  does  education  apart  from  religion  constitute  a  danger? 


If  You  Know  These  Things  147 

9.    What  solution  do  you  offer  for  the  country  church  problem? 

10.  What  should  be  done  for  our  home  missionaries  and  country  church 
workers  in  order  to  make  them  more  efficient  in  their  work? 

11.  What  plan  has  been  adopted  by  the  General  Assembly  for  the  enlist- 
ment and  training  of  country  church  and  home  mission  workers? 

12.  Who  is  the  Country  Church  Director  ? 

13.  How  long  has  he  been  at  work  ? 

14.  What  has  he  accomplished? 

15.  How  is  the  Country  Church  Department  now  supported? 

16.  What  is  the  Assembly's  plan  for  the  continuance  of  the   Country 
Church  work? 


Rev.   Ralph   C.   Clontz 

Superintendent  Home  Missions 

Wilmington  Presbytery 


Rev.   J.    M.    Clark,    D.D. 

Superintendent  Home  Missions 

Concord   Presbytery 


Rev.  Rupert  McGregor 
Chairman    Home    Missions 
Winston-Salem  Presbytery 


Rev.   J.   H.   Gruver 

Superintendent  Home  Missions 

Granville  Presbytery 


CHAPTER  VI 
HOME  MISSIONS— PRESBYTERIAL 
Concord,  Granville,  Wilmington,  Winston- Salem 


Home  Missions  in  Concord  Presbytery 

Historical — Concord  Presbytery  began  its  existence  in 
Home  Missions,  and  has,  throughout  its  long  history,  at- 
tached great  importance  to  this  branch  of  Kingdom  work. 

This  Presbytery,  in  its  early  days,  included  in  its  terri- 
tory the  most  of  the  country  lying  between  the  Yadkin  and 
Catawba  rivers,  but  from  time  to  time,  as  churches  multi- 
plied, it  was  reduced,  by  the  formation  of  other  Presby- 
teries, until  its  present  territory  embraces  only  eight  coun- 
ties, viz :  McDowell,  Burke,  Caldwell,  Catawba,  Alexander, 
Iredell,  Rowan  and  Cabarrus. 

When  the  Synod  of  Appalachia  was  formed,  about  ten 
years  ago,  Concord  Presbytery  lost  most  of  its  purely  Mis- 
sion territory,  but  with  its  characteristic  Home  Mission 
spirit  it  at  once  set  about  to  find  other  fields  for  missionary 
operations,  and  as  a  result  new  mission  work  has  been  de- 
veloped in  six  out  of  the  eight  counties  which  now  consti- 
tute the  Presbytery. 

Present  Status — The  present  status  of  Home  Missions 
in  Concord  Presbytery  is  as  follows : 

1.  Organized  churches  aided  in  the  support  of  pastors 25 

2.  Unorganized  missions  regularly  supplied  with  services_10 

3.  Schools  conducted  in  connection  with  missions 2 


150  If  You  Know  These  Things 

When  all  churches  aided,  and  Missions  are  supplied  with 
workers,  there  are  in  the  Home  Mission  force  of  this  Pres- 
bytery 12  ordained  ministers,  1  layman  and  4  women  work- 
ers, making-,  together  with  the  superintendent,  18  workers. 

Concord  Presbytery  conducts  three  distinct  kinds  of  mis- 
sion work,  viz :  1.  Mountain  Missions.  2.  Industrial  Mis- 
sions.   3.    Sustentation. 

In  the  conduct  of  this  work,  four  methods  of  work  are 
employed,  viz:  1.  Evangelistic.  2.  Educational.  3.  In- 
dustrial.   4.    Pastoral. 

Distribution  of  the  Work — The  Home  Mission  work  of 
this  Presbytery  is  distributed  in  the  counties  of  the  Presby- 
tery as  follows : 

McDowell  County — 6  H.  M.  Churches;  1  Mission;  and 
3  Workers. 

Burke  County — 2  H.  M.  Churches;  3  Missions;  and  4 
Workers. 

Catawba  County — 1  H.  M.  Church  and  1  Worker. 

Caldwell  County — 2  H.  M.  Churches;  3  Missions;  and  1 
Worker. 

Alexander  County — 3  H.  M.  Churches;  2  Missions;  and 
2  Workers. 

Iredell  County — 8  H.  M.  Churches ;  1  Mission ;  and  4 
Workers. 

Rowan  County — 2  H.M.  Churches ;  and  2  Workers. 

Cabarrus  County — 2  H.  M.  Churches;  1  Mission;  and  2 
Workers. 

Finances — The  method  of  finance  in  vogue  in  this  Pres- 
bytery for  the  support  of  Home  Missions  is  the  apportion- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  151 

ment  method,  i.  e.  an  estimate  is  made,  at  the  beginning  of 
each  year,  of  the  probable  cost  of  the  Home  Mission  work 
for  the  year,  and  this  is  apportioned  among  the  churches  on 
a  three-fold  basis,  viz  :  membership,  known  financial  ability, 
and  past  liberality. 

The  average  monthly  pay-roll  when  all  the  Home  Mis- 
sion fields  are  filled,  is  from  $1,600.00  to  $1,800.00  which  is 
divided  between  the  Presbytery  and  Synod,  the  Synodical 
Home  Missions  Committee  co-operating  with  the  Presby- 
terial  Committee  in  practically  all  the  Mission  work  of  this 
Presbytery. 

The  minimum  salaries  paid  to  Home  Mission  workers 
are  as  follows:  for  ordained  ministers  $1,800  and  manse  or 
the  equivalent  in  house  rent;  for  laymen  with  families  $1,- 
$500.00  and  house,  or  house  rent ;  and  for  women  workers 
$100.00  per  month. 

Mission  Property — By  the  removal  of  four  counties  from 
this  Presbytery  to  the  Synod  of  Appalachia  when  it  was 
formed,  it  became  necessary  for  the  Presbytery  to  seek 
new  opportunities  for  Home  Mission  activity,  and  to  pro- 
vide suitable  equipment  for  new  work.  This  was  ten  years 
ago,  and  to  equip  the  work  undertaken  since  that  time,  5 
new  churches  and  chapels  have  been  erected,  and  one  church 
building  purchased  from  our  Methodist  brethren  in  a  com- 
munity in  which  it  was  admitted  that  we  had  a  better  op- 
portunity for  developing  a  successful  work  than  they  had. 

Through  the  generosity  of  interested  friends  valuable 
property  was  given  for  the  Burkemont  and  Jenkins  Mis- 
sions in  Burke  County,  which  has  provided  the  foundation 
for  larger  developments  in  both  those  places  when  the  way 


152  If  You  Know  These  Things 

shall  seem  clear.  Both  of  these  missions  are  equipped  at 
present  with  buildings  that  enable  the  workers  there  to 
carry  on  the  work  as  at  present  organized,  but  better  equip- 
ment is  necessary  at  both  these  places  before  such  work  can 
be  undertaken  as  will  adequately  meet  the  needs  in  those 
sections. 

The  Conduct  of  the  Work — The  Home  Mission  work  of 
this  Presbytery  is  under  the  direction  of  a  Committee  which 
s  elected  by  Presbytery  for  this  purpose.  This  Committee 
is  composed  of  nine  members  who  represent  all  parts  of 
the  Presbytery.  It  meets  in  regular  quarterly  meetings,  at 
which  all  the  various  interests  of  the  Home  Mission  work  of 
the  Presbytery  are  reviewed,  thoroughly  studied,  and  plans 
formulated  and  put  into  operation  for  the  conduct  of  the 
work,  subject,  however,  to  the  approval  of  the  Presbytery. 

For  more  than  a  score  of  years  this  Presbytery  has  con- 
ducted its  Home  Mission  work  through  the  agency  of  a 
Superintendent  who  is  elected  by  the  Presbytery  and  is, 
ex  officio,  a  member  of  the  Home  Missions  Committee. 

The  present  Superintendent  has  just  completed  ten 
years  of  service  in  this  capacity  n  this  Presbytery,  and  a 
brief  review  of  his  work  for  this  period  shows  1,500  ser- 
mons and  addresses  delivered;  65  evangelistic  meetings 
held;  and  397  persons  received  into  Presbyterian  churches 
in  connection  with  his  services. 

Encouraging  Facts — The  past  year,  1925-26,  has  prob- 
ably been  the  best  year  in  the  history  of  Home  Mission  work 
in  Concord  Presbytery.  More  regular  workers  were  em- 
ployed ;  more  money  was  received  and  disbursed  for  Home 
Missions.  More  people  were  added  to  Home  Mission 
Churches   on  profession  of  faith  ;   more  physical   improve- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  153 

ments  were  made,  such  as  the  erection  of  houses  of 
worship,  and  improvements  made  on  Mission  property;  and 
more  real  interest  manifested  by  both  the  communities 
served  and  the  churches  that  have  supported  the  work. 

Of  the  ten  missions  conductetd  by  this  Presbytery  only 
two  of  them  are  not  connected  with  organized  churches, 
therefore  it  is  desiable  to  give  them  special  consideration. 

Burkemont  Mission — About  seven  years  ago,  a  commit- 
tee of  three  was  appointed  by  the  Committee  of  Home 
Missions  to  visit  a  place  in  South  Mountains  in  Burke 
County  and  make  investigation  as  to  the  prospects  for  us 
to  do  a  mission  work  in  that  section.  The  Superintendent 
had  previously  visited  that  section,  and  reported  favorably 
to  the  Committee,  but  requested  that  a  special  committee 
be  appointed  to  make  further  investigation.  As  the  result 
of  this  special  investigation,  Presbytery  authorized  the 
Committee  to  begin  a  work  in  South  Mountains.  Ten  acres 
of  land  with  two  rather  dilapidated  houses  thereon,  were 
leased  from  the  owners,  and  two  intelligent  and  refined 
young  ladies  were  placed  in  charge  of  work  there  for  the 
summer  months.  These  ladies,  Misses  Catharine  Ervin  and 
Marion  Peterson,  did  such  a  splendid  work  during  those 
summer  months  that  it  became  evident  that  the  Presbytery 
should  enter  upon  an  aggressive  work  there.  The  needs 
were  evident,  and  the  people  were  responsive,  therefore  it 
was  decided  to  launch  out  on  a  larger  plan  after  the  two 
young  ladies  mentioned  had  given  up  the  work.  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Hubert  Ramsaur  were  next  placed  in  charge  of  the 
work,  and  for  more  than  a  year  they  did  a  good  and  lasting 
work  in  that  community.  After  the  resignation  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Ramsaur,  Miss  Sue  V.  Tate,  of  Morganton  was  placed 


154  If  You  Know  These  Things 

in  charge  of  the  mission,  and  is  still  doing  a  successful  work 
there.  Miss  Tate  has  combined  Evangelistic,  Educational, 
and  Industrial  features  in  her  program  since  she  has  had  the 
work  in  charge. 

She  has  been  assisted  in  the  evangelistic  part  of  the  work 
by  several  workers  for  various  periods  of  time,  especially 
Rev.  and  Mrs.  Cochrane,  for  a  summer  vacation,  and  Rev. 
Hugh  Smith,  for  about  a  year,  who  preached  and  assisted 
in  Sunday  School  work. 

Arrangements  have  been  made  with  the  County  Super- 
intendent of  Education,  in  Burke  County,  whereby  our  Mis- 
sion workers,  at  both  Burkemont  and  Jenkins,  teach  the 
public  schools  in  those  districts  and  receive  the  salaries 
which  the  county  pays  for  those  schools,  thus  relieving  the 
Home  Missions  treasury  to  that  amount  each  year,  and  also 
giving  our  workers  greater  opportunities  for  usefulness  in 
both  those  communities. 

Burkemont  Mission  promises  to  develop  into  such  a  work 
as  may  revolutionize  that  whole  section  of  South  Moun- 
tains which  needs  so  much  the  leavening  power  of  a  pure 
Gospel. 

The  Jenkins  Mission — The  work  at  Jenkins,  which  is 
about  eight  miles  from  Morganton  in  Burke  County,  and 
about  the  same  distance  from  the  Burkemont  Mission  to 
which  reference  has  just  been  made,  grew  out  of  a  strongly 
expressed  desire  of  the  people  of  that  community  to  have 
our  church  conduct  a  work  there  similar  to  that  which  had 
been  begun  at  Burkemont  and  which  had  developed  to 
such  a  point  as  to  attract  the  attention  of  that  whole 
section  of  the  county. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  155 

The  Superintendent  of  Home  Missions  investigated  the 
prospects  there,  and  reported  favorably  on  it,  whereupon 
a  Sunday  School  was  started  in  an  old  farm  house  which 
had  been  deserted  for  some  years,  and  Miss  Bessie  Arro- 
wood,  who  at  that  time  was  employed  as  Sunday  School 
Missionary  for  that  county,  was  put  in  charge  and  for  some 
time  did  a  magnificent  work. 

Thus  the  work  at  this  place  went  on  under  the  direction 
of  Miss  Arrowood  with  the  assistance  of  Summer  workers 
from  Theological  Seminaries  and  the  Assembly  Training 
School,  until  the  necessity  for  better  facilities  for  the  con- 
duct of  the  work  became  so  acute  that  a  convenient  and 
commodious  Chapel  was  erected  which  is  now  used  for 
the  work  of  that  Mission,  consisting  of  preaching  services, 
a  Sunday  School  every  Sunday,  and  a  six  months  day 
school.  Several  other  workers,  for  short  terms,  at  Jenkins, 
deserve  mention  in  connection  with  this  historical  state- 
ment, especially,  Rev.  R.  M.  Cochrane,  Rev.  John  L.  Park, 
Mrs.  Geo.  Conley,  Miss  Mary  Gordon  Greenlee,  and  Miss 
Emma  Lifrage. 

This  point  is  one  of  the  most  promising  places  in  which 
this  Presbytery  is  doing  Mission  work. 

At  both  Burkemont  and  Jenkins  missions,  several  mem- 
bers have  been  received  into  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and 
their  membership  located  in  the  nearest  church  of  our  faith 
and  order  until  the  time  shall  seem  opportune  for  the  organ- 
ization of  a  Presbyterian  Church  at  each  Mission. 

REV.  J.  M.  CLARK,  D.  D. 


156  If  You  Know  These  Things 

HOME  MISSIONS  IN  GRANVILLE  PRESBYTERY 

The  Field — Granville  is  a  new  presbytery,  just  passing 
its  third  birthday.  It  was  formed  out  of  Fayetteville, 
Orange  and  Albemarle  presbyteries.  It  contains  eleven 
counties,  viz.  Person,  Durham,  Granville,  Vance,  Warren, 
Northampton,  Halifax,  Franklin,  Nash,  Johnston  and  Wake. 
The  population  is  about  350,000,  with  160,000  communicants 
of  the  several  denominations.  There  are  97,000  adults  out- 
side of  any  church.  The  membership  of  all  the  Presbyterian 
churches  in  these  eleven  counties  is  only  5164.  Plainly 
there  is  room  for  growth.  And  with  nearly  100,000  non- 
christians  there  is  a  task  and  challenge  for  our  church. 

While  parts  of  this  presbytery  are  well-churched  and 
well-evangelized,  other  parts  are  not  and  offer  a  field  for 
home  mission  work  as  needy  and  promising  as  anywhere  in 
the  whole  Southern  Presbyterian  Church.  Perhaps  no- 
where within  the  bounds  of  our  Church  will  efforts  yield 
larger  or  more  permanent  results.  There  is  a  large  rural 
population,  of  homogenious,  Anglo-Saxon  stock,  believing 
in  the  Bible :  yet  there  are  50  per  cent  and  in  some  parts 
a  larger  per  cent  of  the  grown  people  outside  of  any  church, 
and  in  certain  parts  religious  and  moral  conditions  are  cor- 
respondingly bad,  sorely  needing  the  uplifting  influences 
of  the  Gospel. 

Special  Citations — In  one  neighborhood  a  cursory  cen- 
sus along  the  road  showed  nine  out  of  every  ten  of  the 
grown  white  people  out  of  any  church ;  large  families  of 
eight  or  ten  members  with  not  one  professing  any  sort 
of  church  affiliation ;  no  Bible  reading ;  children  not  taught 
to  say  their  prayers  ;  not  one  in  a  hundred  attending  on 
the  Lord's  day ;  and  drunkenness,  immorality,  profanity, 
and  other  forms  of  sin  prevalent. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  157 

In  ano'ther  community  there  are  seventy-five  families 
and  twenty-six  of  them  without  a  single  professing  Christ- 
ian in  them.  In  a  Sunday  School  started  in  the  school- 
house,  one  of  our  workers  has  a  class  of  twenty-two  girls 
between  the  ages  of  thirteen  and  twenty-five  years,  and 
only  two  of  them  members  of  any  church.  In  only  one 
home  are  the  church  papers  read  and  in  only  one  is  there  a 
family  altar  erected.  The  number  of  illicit  stills  in  the  ad- 
jacent swamps  makes  this  one  of  the  wettest  spots  in  all 
the  state.  In  this  locality  a  Sunday  School  has  been  start- 
ed and  a  small  nucleus  of  a  church  is  forming.  There  is 
need  of  a  church  building,  for  as  one  of  the  people  put  it, 
"I  would  hate  to  join  a  school  house."  The  local  people 
have  subscribed  liberally,  according  to  their  means,  but  the 
presbytery  has  not  enough  funds  to  aid  in  the  building  of 
a  church. 

This  is  just  one  of  a  number  of  like  localities  in  this 
presbytery,  and  any  one  of  them  might  be  called  "darkest 
Carolina."  Within  twenty  miles  of  the  capitol  of  the  state 
there  is  as  much  need  of  home  mission  work  as  anywhere 
among  the  mountain  people  of  North  Carolina,  Tennessee 
or  Kentucky,  where  so  many  thousands  of  dollars  have 
been  expended.  Any  neglect  or  destitution,  ignorance  or 
immorality  to  be  found  in  the  mountains  can  be  duplicated 
here  in  the  very  heart  of  the  state. 

Home  Mission  Work — Upon  the  organization  of  the 
new  presbytery  home  mission  work  was  taken  up  at  once 
and  has  been  vigorously  prosecuted.  A  home  mission  com- 
mittee was  appointed  and  a  superintendent  elected.  Sev- 
eral church  groupings  were  without  pastors  at  the  time 
the    Precbytery    was     organized,     and    a     little     later     of 


158  If  You  Know  These  Things 

the  43  churches  26  were  vacant.  To  secure  pastors 
the  superintendent  was  sent  to  Union  Theological  Semin- 
ary at  Richmond  and  five  members  of  the  class  of  1925  were 
called  into  the  field.  With  these  and  other  men  who  were 
secured  every  church  was  supplied.  These  young  men  from 
the  seminary  and  other  new  pastors  brought  new  life  and 
inspiration  into  our  work,  and  their  activity  is  already 
showing  good  results. 

We  are  constantly  discovering  new  opportunities,  which 
to  us  are  responsibilities.  In  one  place  the  home  mission 
superintendent  found  and  preached  in  an  old  abandoned 
school-house,  without  windows  and  almost  without  roof. 
In  this  community  was  a  large  number  of  people  living 
moral  lives,  who  counted  themselves  Christians,  but  had 
never  professed  faith  or  united  with  any  church.  Under 
the  gospel  preached  by  the  superintendent  seventeen  pro- 
fessed Christ  and  thirteen  united  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  Later  another  meeting  was  held  in  another  school- 
house  a  few  miles  away  with  somewhat  similar  results. 
Now  a  church  building  is  wanted  in  that  community,  there 
being  no  church  of  any  denomination  within  easy  reach 
of  the  people. 

At  a  point  midway  between  the  two  places  where  these 
meetings  were  held,  a  handsome  site  hgis  been  donated. 
One  man  gave  the  timber,  others  went  into  the  woods  and 
cut  the  logs,  others  are  hauling  them  to  the  mill  where 
another  volunteers  to  saw  them,  and  a  building  will  soon 
be  constructed  at  comparatively  small  expenditure.  And 
this  is  being  done  in  the  face  of  present  financial  depres- 
sion, in  a  one-crop  community,  with  only  half  a  crop  of  cot- 
ton this  year,  and  that  selling  at  less  than  cost  of  produc- 
tion. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  159 

The  presbytery  is  aiding  the  brave  effort  of  these  people 
in  a  small  way,  but  they  need  and  deserve  more  help.  A 
church  built  here  and  ministered  to  will  exert  an  influence 
for  good  far  and  wide.- 

In  Person  County  we  have  a  church  at  Roxboro,  the 
county  seat,  but  none  in  the  country  to  recruit  it.  How- 
ever, the  pastor  of  this  church  has  gone  out  into  the  ad- 
jacent country  and  found  points  to  the  north,  south  and 
west  open  for  work.  Sunday  Schools  are  begun  and  preach- 
ing is  held  as  often  as  possible.  Presbyterianism  in  the 
circumference  will  eventually  be  felt  in  the  center. 

Johnston  County,  with  its  dense  population,  its  fertile 
soil,  fine  system  of  schools  and  roads,  and  56  per  cent  of 
its  adult  population  altogether  outside  of  any  church,  offers 
an  open  door  to  our  church.  But  in  all  this  great  county 
there  had  been,  for  half  a  century  or  more,  only  one  Pres- 
byterian church.  That  was  at  Oakland.  But  as  the  out- 
come of  home  mission  work  in  the  last  two  or  three  de- 
cades, there  are  eighteen  young  Presbyterian  Churches  now 
in  this  county  to  "raise  up  the  foundations  of  many  genera- 
tions." These  churches  are  young  and  some  of  them  will 
be  looking  to  the  synod  and  presbytery  for  help  for  some 
years,  but  the  opportunity  and  the  need  are  great.  In  some 
of  these  communities  we  note  a  six-fold  opportunity,  viz : 
a  fertile  soil,  the  farmers  are  mostly  land  owners,  a  thickly 
populated  community,  a  homogenious  people,  crowds  of 
young  people,  and  our  church  the  only  church  of  the  com- 
munity. Many  of  these  opportunities  we  have  already 
grasped  while  others  we  have  only  recently  discovered.  Six 
months  ago  we  started  Sunday  School  and  preaching  ser- 
vices in  a  section  eight  miles  wide  by  twelve  miles  long 
with  no  church  of  any  denomination.    This  section  is  thickly 


160  If  You  Know  These  Things 

populated  but  few  of  the  people  are  church  members  or 
attending  any  church. 

In  all  Wake  County,  within  which  the  state  capitol  is  lo- 
cated, there  had  never  been  a  Presbyterian  church  outside 
the  city  of  Raleigh,  not  a  church,  preaching  point  or  Sun- 
day School  of  the  Presbyterian  denomination  in  a  county 
where  there  are  forty-eight  Baptist  churches  and  more 
members  of  the  Baptist  denomination  than  has  our  entire 
presbytery  in  its  eleven  counties.  While  parts  of  the  county 
are  well  evangelized,  in  other  parts  religion  and  morality 
are  at  a  deplorably  low  ebb.  Nothing  worse  could  be  found 
in  the  most  isolated  mountain  coves.  Within  five  miles  of 
the  capital  city  was  a  neighborhood  with  no  church  or  Sun- 
day School  within  a  radius  of  five  miles.  Before  the  advent 
of  the  automobile  only  the  father  and  mother  could  drive 
off  in  a  buggy  to  church.  The  children  were  left  at  home  to 
spend  the  day  as  best  they  might — playing,  fishing,  swim- 
ming, hunting  rabbits,  and  in  bad  company.  A  generation 
of  young  people  grew  up.  Nearly  all  of  them  went  to  the 
bad.  Parents  there  started  a  Sunday  School  and  later  built 
a  church  in  a  community  where  no  Presbyterian  had  ever 
lived,  and  now  they  have  a  Presbyterian  Church  of  nearly  a 
hundred  members ;  Sunday  .School  every  Sunday  the  year 
round ;  and  another  generation  growing  up  containing 
fine  boys  and  girls.  Outside  the  city  of  Raleigh  there 
are  now  five  Presbyterian  churches  organized  in  Wake 
County,  with  Sunday  Schools  and  growing  congregations. 
The  character  of  the  country  had  so  changed  for  the  better 
that  colored  people  now  notice  and  comment  on  it.  In  parts 
of  the  Presbytery  where  Presbyterian  and  other  churches 
have  long  been  established  the  need  is  not  so  great,  yet 
many  localities  offer  an  opportunity. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  161 

Influence  Felt — The  reflex  influence  of  home  mission 
work  done  in  the  counties  round  about  is  now  beginning 
to  be  felt  in  the  city.  Both  Durham  and  Raleigh  have 
hitherto  been  located  in  a  part  of  the  state  having  but  few 
Presbyterians  living  in  the  adjacent  country,  and  for  that 
reason  the  Presbyterian  Churches  in  these  two  cities  have 
been  comparatively  weak.  But  along  with,  and  because 
of,  the  growth  of  our  church  in  the  rural  districts  in  East- 
ern Carolina,  Presbyterianism  is  making  good  growth  in 
these  centers. 

In  Durham  six  years  ago  there  were  three  weak  mission 
churches  in  charge  of  one  minister.  The  First  Church 
decided  to  support  this  work  and  put  a  good  man  in  charge 
of  each  mission.  As  a  result  Blacknall  Memorial  and  Fuller 
Memorial  now  have  good  congregations,  with  attractive 
and  adequate  new  brick  church  buildings  and  will  soon  be 
self-supporting. 

Six  years  ago  Trinity  Avenue  church  in  Durham  was  a 
weak  struggling  mission  with  about  fifty  members,  but  to- 
day their  membership  approaches  four  hundred  and  they 
have  one  of  the  handsomest  churches  in  this  part  of  the 
state.  This  also  was  started  as  a  Mission  of  the  First 
Church  and  was  supported  by  that  Church  until  last  April, 
when  Trinity  Avenue  Church  assumed  self-support, 

In  Raleigh  three  years  ago  the  First  Vanguard  and 
North  Vanguard  were  organized  into  churches  as  missions 
of  the  First  Church.  North  Vanguard  has  a  well  equipped 
building,  and  grew  so  rapidly  that  after  one  year  they  as- 
sumed self-support.  First  Vanguard  has  had  an  equally 
encouraging  growth  and  has  just  completed  an  attractive 
$40,000  church  on  which  there  is  yet  some  debt.  This  alone 
keeps  them  from  being    self-supporting. 


162  If  You  Know  These  Things 

In  West  Raleigh,  near  State  College ,  Presbyterian 
friends  have  recently  bought  lots  looking  forward  to  having 
a  church  in  that  rapidly  growing  residential  section  of 
the  capital  city. 

J.  H.  GRUVER. 

HOME  MISSIONS  IN  WILMINGTON  PREBYTERY 

Wilmington  Presbytery  is  a  Home  Mission  Presbytery. 
This  means  that  every  pastor  in  the  Presbytery  is  directly 
or  indirectly  in  touch  with  the  home  missionary  work  of 
the  Presbytery.  Fifty  of  the  sixty-nine  churches  are  aided 
by  home  mission  funds  or  supplied  by  pastors  of  self-sup- 
porting   churches. 

In  the  Presbyterian  Church  there  are  four  types  of 
home  missionary  work;  viz.,  Assembly's,  Synod's,  Presby- 
tery's and  Congregational  Home  Missions.  Three  of  these 
are  found  in  Wilmington  Presbytery.  Synod  has  a  very 
large  part  in  our  work;  in  fact,  half  of  the  work  is  financed 
by  Synod's  committee. 

Congregational  Home  Missions  are  outstanding  in  the 
Presbytery.  The  churches  of  Wilmington  have  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  maintained  outposts  in  and  around  Wilming- 
ton. Each  Sunday  afternoon  finds  a  group  of  Wilmington 
business  men  and  women  ready  to  go  out  and  conduct  Sun- 
day Schools.  As  a  result  of  this  several  promising  Sunday 
schools  are  running  the  year  round.  Woodburn  Church 
is  an  out-growth  of  such  work,  and  a  new  church  build- 
ing is  in  the  process  of  building  at  Myrtle  Grove.  Castle 
Haynes,  where  a  church  has  recently  been  dedicated  to  the 
memory  of  the  late  Dr.  McClure,  is  another  example  of 
Congregational  Home  Missions. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  163 

If  you  will  turn  to  your  map  you  will  find  that  Wilming- 
ton Presbytery  covers  ten  whole  counties  and  parts  of  three 
others :  New  Hanover,  Brunswick,  Bladen,  Columbus,  Pen- 
der, Duplin,  Sampson,  Onslow,  Jones,  Carteret  and  parts 
of  Wayne,  Lenoir  and  Craven.  We  have  in  this  territory 
since  consolidation,  sixty-nine  churches  and  thirty  outposts 
where  Sunday  schools  and  preaching  services  are  held  reg- 
ularly. 

This  coastal  country  was  not  originally  Presbyterian 
territory.  It  is  true  that  the  Cape  Fear  section,  the  South 
and  Black  River  sections  and  parts  of  Duplin  County  were 
settled  by  Presbyterian,  but  a  large  section  of  Eastern 
Carolina  was  not  touched  by  Presbyterians  until  recently. 
Our  territory  is  one  of  the  finest  undeveloped  sections  in 
the  South,  with  an  easy  climate,  and  fertile  soil,  rich  in 
agricultural  possibilities.  It  has  been  said  by  soil  experts 
that  the  finest  soil  east  of  the  Mississippi  is  in  the  bounds 
of  Wilmington  Presbytery.  Fine  grades  of  tobacco  are 
grown.  The  largest  strawberry  and  lettuce  markets  in 
North  Carolina  are  in  this  region. 

In  some  of  this  territory  barely  10  per  cent  of  the  soil 
is  under  cultivation,  and  is  being  sought  by  people  from 
the  sections  which  are  more  thickly  settled  and  where 
land  is  higher.  This  section  will  develop  greatly  upon  the 
opening  of  the  Inland  Waterway,  which  will  bring  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  dollars  in  the  next  few  years.  This 
means  that  settlers  will  be  moving  in  and  that  our  respon- 
sibility as  a  church  will  increase. 

Good  roads  are  every  where  now  and  health  conditions 
have  been  improved  so  that  living  in  Eastern  Carolina  is 
more  comfortable.     The  present  system  of  roads  permits 


164  If  You  Know  These  Things 

one  to  drive  from  Wilmington  (which  is  the  hub  of  the 
Presbytery)  to  almost  any  point  in  the  Presbytery  in  less 
than  three  hours.  This  is  mentioned  because  Eastern  Car- 
olina is  usually  associated  with  sand,  poverty,  malaria  and 
mosquitoes.  These  are  being  gradually  overcome  and  East- 
ern Carolina  with  her  inviting  climate  and  rich  soil  is  al- 
ready an  inviting  location. 

The  people  we  are  trying  to  reach  are  a  fine  folk  most 
of  them  living  in  rural  districts.  They  have  been  shut  in 
by  lack  of  roads  and  in  some  sections  the  schools  have  been 
poor.  While  this  is  true  they  have  escaped  many  evils 
connected  with  modern  life.  The  families  are  usually  large. 
Poverty  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  mountains  of  our 
State.  The  people  are  friendly  and  their  homes  are  always 
open  to  the  minister.  In  many  instances  they  have  been 
imposed  on  and  all  kinds  of  "Isms"  been  taught.  Baptist, 
Primitive,  Eree  Will,  Missionary,  Universalists  and  Ho- 
liness groups  are  established,  and  some  others  not  cata- 
logued. 

Sixty  thousand  of  these  people  are  out-side  any  church 
and  one  hundred  thousand  outside  the  Sunday  School.  This 
is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  Primitive  people  do 
not  believe  in  Sunday  School.  However  their  children 
are  coming  to  the  Presbyterian  Sunday  School  and  in  the 
days  to  come  will,  no  doubt,  come  into  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  It  is  sometimes  asked  "Do  these  people  make 
Presbyterians?"  Pleasant  View  is  one  answer  to  this 
questions.  This  church  was  organized  as  a  Sunday  School 
with  two  Presbyterians  in  1921.  Today  it  has  a  good 
church  building  with  sixty-five  members  and  a  Sunday 
School  with  over  a  hundred  on  the  roll.     Bethel  Church 


If  You  Know  These  Things  165 

in  Duplin  County  is  another.  Organized  three  years  ago 
it  now  has  a  hundred  or  more  members.  This  can  be 
duplicated  in  many  places  in  the  Presbytery. 

Any  account  of  the  Home  Missionary  work,  which  over- 
looks our  workers  would  do  them  an  injustice.  They  are 
a  fine  consecrated  group  of  men  and  women.  They  range 
in  age  from  twenty-five  to  seventy-three.  One  of  the  most 
active  workers  is  a  man  seventy-three  years  old.  It  has 
been  the  policy  of  the  Home  Missions  Committee  to  secure 
the  best  men  possible  for  Home  Missionary  work.  Each 
year  the  Superintendent  goes  to  the  seminaries  and  there 
tries  to  lay  on  the  hearts  of  the  young  men  the  call  to  Home 
Missions.  The  results  have  been  that  some  of  the  outstand- 
ing men  of  our  church  were  once  Home  Missionary  work- 
ers in  Wilmington  Presbytery.  This  is  the  solution  of  the 
Home  Missionary  problem :  to  find  young  men  with  vision 
and  consecration  who  feel  called  to  Home  Missionary  work 
as  men  are  called  to  Foreign  Missionary  work. 

There  was  an  aggressive  spirit  among  the  Presbyterian 
people  in  Wilmington  Precbytery,  even  in  the  early  days. 
It  has  been  during  the  last  twenty-five  years  that  the  work 
of  evangelism  and  church  extension  has  been  most  vigorous. 
Connected  with  this  extension  are  the  names  of  the  late  Dr. 
McClure,  Dr.  John  M.  Wells,  Rev.  J.  J.  Murray,  as  Superin- 
tendent, Rev.  D.  T.  Caldwell,  Rev.  J.  O.  Mann  and  Ruling 
Elder  W.  D.  McCaig.  Mr.  McCaig,  though  a  busy  railroad 
man,  has  served  as  Chairman  for  nearly  two  years.  There 
will  always  be  a  warm  place  in  the  heart  of  Wilmington 
Presbytery  for  these  men  of  vision  and  consecration. 

The  budget  has  increased  from  $1,900  to  $11,000  in  1926. 
The  Synod's  appropriations  have  increased  from  $3,500  in 


166  If  You  Know  These  Things 

1920  to  $7,710  in  1926.  The  combined  salaries  of  both  com- 
mittees are  now  $14,094.24.  The  following  figures  show 
something  of  the  growth  of  Presbyterianism  in  Wilming- 
ton Presbytery  in  the  last  25  years. 

1900  1920  1925 

Churches  48  64  71 

Ministers 15  25  30 

Additions   on   Professions 160  389  481 

Additions  by  letter 70  282  345 

Membership  3412  6317  7898 

Sunday  School 2063  4613  7113 

When  the  fields  are  all  filled  we  have  seventeen  work- 
ers and  a  Superintendent.  We  also  use  from  four  to  six 
seminary  students  during  the  summer  months.  There  are 
now  only  two  vacancies  in  the  Presbytery. 

We  are  building  on  a  good  foundation  and  the  year 
now  coming  to  a  close  has  been  one  of  the  best  years.  Four 
young  men  have  been  added  to  our  force  and  additions  are 
being  reported  throughout  the  Presbytery.  We  are  pray- 
ing for  a  thousand  additions  on  Confession  this  year.  At 
this  rate  it  would  take  sixty-five  years  to  win  those  in 
our  bounds  who  are  outside  any  church. 

There  are  still  many  districts  in  our  territory  yet  unoc- 
cupied by  any  denomination.  There  are  perhaps  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  communities  where  we  should  be  working. 
This  does  not  mean  that  we  will  need  this  number  of 
churches  but  we  need  Sunday  Schools  to  connect  these 
communities  with  the  nearby  churches. 

Our  future  depends  upon  consolidation.  We  mean  by 
this  to  follow  a  system  similar  to  the  one  used  by  the  State 


If  You  Know  These  Things  167 

in  grouping  small  schools.  We  are  sure  now  that  it  is  not 
so  much  that  our  cords  need  lengthening  as  that  our  stakes 
need  strengthening.  This  is  the  digging-in  time  in  our 
work.  The  advance  has  been  made  and  now  the  task  is  to 
hold  the  ground  which  we  have  taken  and  develop  these 
new  churches  into  strong  Presbyterian  Churches.  It  is 
possible  for  two  or  three  struggling  churches  with  poor 
equipment  to  unite  and  have  a  modern  well  equipped 
church  with  all  its  advantages. 

No  work  can  progress  along  satisfactory  lines  unless 
provision  is  made  for  buildings.  Our  work  has  been  singu- 
larly blessed  in  that  a  building  fund  has  been  provided,  for 
churches,  manses  and  chapels.  This  had  its  origin  about 
two  years  ago  when  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Covenant 
of  Wilmington,  N.  C,  gave  twenty-five  thousand  dollars  for 
the  use  of  the  Home  Missions  Committee  in  its  building 
program.  This  money  has  been  used  in  securing  manses, 
church  buildings  and  chapels  where  needed.  This  has  been 
one  of  the  greatest  blessings  that  has  come  to  our  Pres- 
bytery. Then,  much  to  the  gratification  of  every  member 
of  the  Home  Mission  Committee,  on  January  6,  1927  this 
gift  was  duplicated  by  the  same  person.  This  brings  new 
hope  to  our  committee  and  opens  up  new  opportunities. 

R.  C.  CLONTZ. 

HOME  MISSIONS  OF  WINSTON-SALEM 
PRESBYTERY 

Winston-Salem  Presbytery  was  formed  from  parts  of 
Orange  and  Concord  Presbyteries  in  1923.  It  included  the 
nine  counties  beginning  with  Davidson  County,  extending 
north  to  the  Virginia  border,  and  northwest  to  the  Tennes- 
see line.     The   southern  part  is   composed  of  the   rapidly 


168  If  You  Know  These  Things 

developing  industrial  Piedmont  section,  while  the  greater 
part  is  the  most  mountainous  region  of  our  state.  But  the 
stretching  of  hard-surface  roads  from  Lexington  to  Jeffer- 
son and  throughout  every  county  of  the  presbytery  is  caus- 
ing splendid  growth  in  various  industries.  With  the  devel- 
opment of  manufacturing  the  population  is  increasing  more 
than  the  growth  of  the  churches. 

In  these  nine  counties  we  have  thirty-four  churches  with 
a  resident  membership  of  2,740.  Seven  of  the  churches  with 
a  resident  membership  of  1,857  may  be  considered  self-sup- 
porting. These  seven  self-supporting  churches  may  be 
grouped  as  follows : 

1  Church  with  less  than  100  members. 

3  Churches  with  between  100  and  200  members. 

2  Churches  with  between  200  and  300  members. 
1  Church  with  855  members. 

Needed  Assistance' — This  leaves  twenty-seven  churches 
that  must  receive  support  if  they  are  to  continue  to  have 
preaching  services  conducted  by  one  of  our  ministers. 
These  twenty-seven  churches  may  be  grouped  as  follows : 

14  Churches  with  less  than  25  members. 
6  Churches  with  between  25  and  50  members. 
5  Churches  with  between  50  and  75  members. 
1     Church  with  77  members. 
1  Church  with  161  members. 

The  Presbytery  has  eight  ministers  serving  the  seven 
self-supporting,  and  nine  ministers  and  two  women  minis- 
tering to  the  other  twenty-seven  churches.  These  fifteen 
ministers   are   also   developing  other   fields   in   which   they 


If  You  Know  These  Things  169 

have  regular  appointments.  These  are  now  twelve  promis- 
ing- otuposts  which  are  likely  to  become  Presbyterian 
Churches. 

The  church  equipment  is  totally  inadequate,  and  the 
ministers  are  distressingly  few  for  so  large  a  territory.  Yet, 
great  things  are  being  done  for  the  Kingdom  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  the  laborers.  There  have  been 
more  additions  to  our  churches  during  the  nine  months  of 
this  church  year  than  during  the  whole  of  any  other  year. 
The  non-supporting  churches,  with  a  membership  of  883, 
will  add  a  larger  number  on  profession  of  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  than  will  be  added  by  the  self-supporting  churches 
with  a  membership  of  1,857.  The  smaller  and  weaker 
churches  are  growing,  proportionally,  more  rapidly  than 
the  larger  ones.  Especially  is  this  true  regarding  the  ad- 
ditions on  profession  of  faith  in  our  Lord. 

Ashe  County — In  Ashe  County  we  have  one  minister, 
Rev.  R.  H.  Stone,  and  one  young  woman  worker,  Miss 
Myrtle  Williamson,  representing  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  North  Carolina.  Their  labors  have  been  abundantly 
blessed  and  great  things  are  beginning.  In  two  years 
there  have  been  organized  two  promising  churches.  West 
Jefferson  Church  with  a  membership  of  less  than  25  and 
a  Sunday  School  of  50  is  using  a  small  frame  room.  Lan- 
sing Church  was  organized  in  August  and  has  no  regular 
place  of  worship.  The  faithful  members  gather  in  bor- 
rowed places,  with  remarkable  zeal  and  are  having  their 
number  constantly  increased.  In  this  county  four  Christ- 
ian Chautauquas  were  held  during  the  past  summer  the 
five  churches  having  a  total  enrollment  of  404  boys  and 
girls.     It  was  estimated  that  fully  2,000  people  heard  the 


170  If  You  Know  These  Things 

gospel  preached  under  the  Chautauqua  tent.  At  Lansing- 
there  had  been  conducted  weekly  Bible  studies  in  the  the- 
ater for  more  than  a  year.  Then  the  chautauqua  services 
brought  the  gathering  of  the  Word  sowed  in  the  request 
for  the  organization  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  These 
"Babes  in  Presbyterianism"  must  have  help  to  build  a 
suitable  place  of  worship. 

The  First  Presbyterian  Church  with  a  gift  of  $800.00, 
made  these  Christian  Chautauquas  possible.  It  is  believed 
that  other  strong  and  liberal  churches  will  come  to  the 
help  of  the  Presbyterians  in  these  mountain  counties.  To 
do  her  work  efficiently,  Miss  Williamson,  the  assistant, 
needs  an  automobile  very  badly.  A  Ford  would  multiply 
her  usefulness  many  fold.  We  need  also  to  place  another 
Presbyterian  minister  in  that  field,  and  one  will  be  avail- 
able as  soon  as  the  salary  is  in  sight. 

Surry  County — In  Surry  County  Rev.  J.  D.  Smith  is 
doing  a  constructive  work  in  four  distantly  separated  fields. 
During  the  past  summer  he  conducted  four  evangelistic 
meetings  in  which  there  were  forty  members  added 
to  the  churches  on  profession  of  their  faith  in  Jesus  Christ. 
In  one  church  there  were  twenty  young  people,  grown 
young  men  and  women,  received  into  the  church.  In  this 
group  two  Sunday  Schools  and  two  Christian  Endeavor 
Societies  were  also  organized.  The  minister  needs  a  wom- 
an assistant  to  develop  the  Sunday  Schools  and  the  young 
people's  work. 

The  Stokes  County  group  has  been  vacant  for  almost 
a  year.  The  seminary  student  who  served  the  field  for 
three  months  did  excellent  work.  One  vacation  Bible 
school  was  conducted  and  one  Summer  school  was  organiz- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  171 

eel.  The  opportunity  for  Presbyterianism  in  this  county 
is  as  large  as  it  is  in  Ashe  County.  Rev.  H.  W.  Hudpeth 
has  been  in  the  field  for  a  month  and  has  conducted  seven- 
teen services.  This  is  an  example  of  how  much  preaching 
our  ministers  do. 

At  Flat  Rock  Rev.  R.  L.  Berry  is  doing  a  distinctive 
work  among  the  people  of  the  stone  cutters.  These  are 
a  very  fine  type  of  people  and  it  is  believed  that  the  recent 
growth  of  the  Church  proves  the  wisdom  of  placing  a 
full  time  pastor  there. 

Other  Work — The  work  of  Alleghany  County  centers 
around  Glade  Valley.  Through  the  young  life  of  the  school 
the  influence  of  Presbyterianism  is  carried  into  the  adjoin- 
ing counties.  Rev.  S.  L.  Hunter  came  to  this  field  Novem- 
ber 1st.  Mrs.  Hunter,  who  is  a  graduate  of  our  Assembly 
Training  School,  is  teaching  in  the  school,  and  Mr.  Hunter 
expects  to  teach  part  of  the  Bible  course.  The  equipment  in 
Sparta  is  decidedly  poor  while  that  at  Glade  Valley  is 
wholly  inadequate.  We  plan  to  erect  a  church  at  the  large 
development  of  Roaring  Gap.  If  this  church  is  attractive 
and  commends  itself  to  the  visitors  there  during  the  sum- 
mer we  hope  they  will,  through  its  services,  become  inter- 
ested in  our  work  through  that  mountain  section. 

Rev.  J.  K.Fleming  began  his  ministry  in  Thomasville 
in  September.  This  is  the  type  of  work  we  find  in  many 
very  rapidly  growing  industrial  towns.  We  are  confident 
that  the  Presbyterian  Church  here  ought  to  grow  into  a 
good  one,  and  its  present  growth  is  heartening. 

The  church  in  Cooleemee  has  a  supply  minister  and  the 
Elkin  group   is   vacant.      Both  of   these   fields   offer  large 


172  If  You  Know  These  Things 

opportunities    to    our    church.      The    Presbyterians    are    loyal 
and  zealous  and  are  worthy  of  good  pastors. 

Present  Debt — The  home  mission  committee  of  the 
Presbytery  with  its  present  chairman  inherited  a  program 
which  left  it  in  debt  to  the  amount  of  $2,196  at  the  close  of 
the  year.  With  a  limited  income,  and  so  few  churches  of 
the  Presbytery  strong  enough  to  give  any  special  home 
mission  funds,  there  was  but  one  thing  to  do.  We  had  to 
release  our  part-time  Superintendent  of  Home  Missions, 
and  also  our  Young  People's  and  Sunday  School  worker. 

We  have  struggled  through  this  year  trying  to  reduce 
the  debt.  Until  we  have  paid  the  indebtedness  there  is 
no  possibility  of  undertaking  new  work.  New  fields  are 
urging  us  to  come  in  and  the  day  for  Presbyterianism  in 
this  part  of  our  Synod  has  dawned.  The  opportunities 
are  inviting  and  urgent,  while  we,  with  a  debt,  can  only 
strive  to  hold  our  own.  Sad,  indeed,  it  is  that  more  minis- 
ters and  women  workers  cannot  be  thrust  in  to  sow  the 
Word  of  life  and  gather  the  fruits  thereof  for  our  Lord 
and  His  Church. 

j.  rupert  McGregor 


If  You  Know  These  Things  173 

HOME  MISSIONS 

(Presbyterial  Continued) 

Fayetteville,  Albemarle,  Mecklenburg,  Orange,  Kings 
Mountain 

FAYETTEVILLE  PRESBYTERY 

Plans  of  Work — As  we  view  the  past  and  present  of  the 
Home  Mission  activities  of  our  Presbytery,  and  see  what 
has  been  done,  and  the  growth  of  the  past  fifteen  years,  we 
feel  that  any  account  of  the  work  would  be  incomplete 
without  noting  some  of  the  special  features  and  plans  of 
operation  that  caused  the  success  of  the  work. 

The  writer  has  been  intimately  connected  with  this 
work,  and  could  observe  closely  the  plans  of  operation, 
and  note  the  progress  for  more  than  twenty  years.  As  we 
knew  it  at  first,  the  work  was  conducted  on  a  rather  small 
scale  considering  the  opportunities  and  the  needs.  Eleven 
counties  belonged  to  the  Presbytery  then,  and  in  only 
about  three  of  them  was  any  Home  Mission  effort  definite- 
ly conducted. 

In  Johnston,  Harnet,  and  Chatham  Counties  there  was 
small  effort  made  to  supply  some  of  the  needy  places. 
One  minister  was  serving  the  Presbyterian  Churches  of 
Johnston  County,  two  in  Harnet  and  one  partly  in  Chatham 
and  partly  in  Moore  and  some  work  was  done  in  an  in- 
definite way  in  Richmond  and  Montgomery.  The  Presby- 
tery and  its  people  not  having  fully  awakened  to  the  needs, 
less  than  $1,000  was  the  outlay  for  the  whole  Presbytery. 

Something  over  fifteen  years  ago  the  Home  Mission 
Committee,  realizing  that  the  needs  were  great,  and  the 


Rev.  L.  Smith 

Superintendent  Home  Missions 

Fayetteville  Presbytery 


Rev.  C.  E.  Hodgin 

Chairman   Home   Missions 

Orange   Presbytery 


Rev.  A.  A.  Walker 

Superintendent  Home  Missions 

Mecklenburg  Presbytery 


Rev.  J.  H.  Henderlite,  D.D. 
Chairman   Home  Missions 
Kings  Mountain  Presbytery 


If  You  Know  These  Things  175 

opportunity  present,  adopted  the  plan  of  expansion  of  the 
work  in  several  of  its  counties.  Up  to  then  there  were 
only  three  Presbyterian  churches  in  Johnston  county,  seven 
in  Harnet,  seven  in  Moore,  and  three  in  Chatham.  The 
other  counties  being  very  well  supplied  with  churches,  more 
men  were  placed  in  the  fields  where  the  Presbytery  saw 
the  greatest  need  and  opportunity  for  a  definite  line  of 
mission  work.  These  men  were  instructed  to  look  out 
community  centers  and  the  more  destitute  sections  and  es- 
tablished regular  stations  for  preaching  the  Gospel.  One 
among  the  first  things  done  was  the  sending  as  a  fore- 
runner a  Sunday  school  missionary  to  every  available  place 
to  organize  Sunday  schools.  At  many  points  the  workers 
met  opposition  and  indifference  and  lack  of  cooperation.  In 
one  of  the  principal  fields  of  our  operations  there  was  the 
most  of  this  indifference  and  opposition,  and  here  we  direct- 
ed our  special  efforts.  The  young  people,  where  they  were 
allowed,  soon  came  in  goodly  numbers  to  the  Sunday 
schools. 

Where  Sunday  schools  were  organized  first  there  we 
soon  followed  with  regular  preaching  appointments.  With 
earnest  effort  and  faithful  and  patient  service  our  workers 
made  good  headway  and  by  degrees  a  large  part  of  the 
opposition  and  prejudice  was  overcome  and  progress  made. 

The  Obstacles — Worthy  of  special  note,  right  here,  are 
the  special  ways  and  means  of  carrying  on.  We  did  not,  at 
every  point,  find  a  place  to  hold  services  or  even  a  Sunday 
school.  We  went  into  school  houses,  into  private  homes, 
and  held  Sunday  schools  in  the  open.  There  finally  came 
into  use  our  unique  houses  of  worship,  the  Johnston-Harnet 
"Tabernacles" — shacks  built  by  our  zealous  workers,  and 


176  If  You  Know  These  Things 

used  for  several  years  for  Sunday  schools  and  Gospel  ser- 
vices, with  good  results — until,  in  fact,  nearly  all  of  them 
were  replaced  by  comfortable  church  buildings.  I  mention 
these  to  show  the  earnestness,  faith,  and  determination  of 
our  workers. 

Thus  in  every  way  we  could  devise,  and  by  every  plan 
of  work,  we  went  forward,  and  prospered.  We  soon  had, 
instead  of  one  man  in  Johnston  county,  three ;  instead  of 
three  churches,  twelve.  In  Harnet,  instead  of  seven 
churches  twelve ;  in  Moore,  instead  of  seven,  thirteen.  As 
the  evident  result  of  Home  Mission  spirit,  and  Home  Mis- 
sion efforts  to  the  present  time,  there  have  been  organized 
forty-two  churches,  and  thirty  church  buildings  erected, 
and  we  have  others  now  in  process  of  erection.  In  addi- 
tion to  houses  of  worship  we  have  built  four  manses  with 
one  now  in  process  of  erection. 

Changes  in  Boundary — By  consent  of  Presbytery  and 
by  action  of  Synod,  at  different  times,  Montgomery,  Rich- 
mond, Lee,  Chatham  and  a  part  of  Johnston  counties,  have 
been  taken  from  our  Presbytery  in  something  like  ten 
years.  This  took  from  us  a  large  part  of  our  Home  Mis- 
sion territory  and  the  part  where  we  did  some  of  the  .most 
effective  mission  work. 

This  allowed  us  to  narrow  to  less  territory,  but  did  not 
diminish  our  efforts,  but  work  went  steadily  forward,  and 
the  outlay  in  men  and  money  continued  to  increase.  For 
the  last  ten  years  we  invested  in  the  field  the  sum  of 
$10,000  per  year,  at  least,  counting  the  outlay  on  the  build- 
ing program.  From  the  beginning  of  our  advanced  activi- 
ties we  adopted  the  plan  of  holding,  almost  every  year, 
evangelistic  meetings  in  nearly  all  of  our  churches,  em- 
phasizing the  Home  Mission  churches.     The  results  have 


If  You  Know  These  Things  177 

been  always  gratifying.  Over  the  years  as  they  passed, 
many  were  added  to  the  churches  by  these  special  efforts 
and  also  by  the  regular  work.  It  is  interesting  and  it  gives 
us  joy  to  view  the  results  of  such  patient  and  faithful 
work  and  to  realize  the  difference  as  we  see  it  now  in 
those  sections  where  our  best  work  was  done  and  as  it  once 
was.  Not  only  are  there  many  private  members  in  our 
churches  who  never  knew  Christ  before  but  there  are  splen- 
did men  and  women  at  the  head  of  the  active  and  organized 
work  as  church  officers  and  workers.  Some  are  going  out 
from  these  (before)  destitute  regions  to  preach  the  Gospel. 

A  Look  into  the  Future — Time  and  space  do  not  allow 
full  account  of  all  that  we  should  like  to  recount.  We  must 
come  to  what  we  are  now  and  what  the  outlook  is  and 
what  the  future  needs  are ;  and  from  what  follows  the  read- 
ers may  get  some  idea  of  what  we  have  done  and  may 
gain  some  idea  of  what  is  needed  and  must  be  done.  In 
some  of  the  counties  set  off  from  us  to  form  new  Presby- 
teries, others  are  developing  some  of  our  former  best  fields, 
but  we  have  more  yet  than  we  are  able  to  do  for  lack  of 
means. 

We  have  now  thirteen  Mission  groups — two  in  Johnston 
county,  four  in  Harnett,  three  in  Cumberland,  three  in 
Moore,  and  one  in  Robeson.  We  are  trying  to  work  on 
a  sane  and  safe  plan  and  not  go  beyond  our  means.  We 
try  to  employ  business  methods  that  will  not  run  us  in  debt. 
We  arrange  and  combine  groups  of  churches  so  as  to  give 
men  enough  work,  and  we  carry  on  with  as  little  outlay  of 
men  and  money  as  will  do  the  work  efficiently  and  with 
the  least  waste  of  funds.  The  amount  appropriated  from 
the  Home  Mission  Fund  to  these  fields  is  $10,000  and  we 
are  expecting  the  people  of  the    Presbytery  to  furnish  this. 


178  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Our  building  program  for  our  organized  churches  is  nearly 
complete.  Four  church  buildings  need  the  finishing 
touches,  and  we  need  to  build  four  manses.  In  the  part 
of  Sampson'  county  alloted  to  us  we  should  open  one  and 
possibly  two  stations  at  once,  since  there  is  not  a  single 
Presbyterian  church  in  this  portion  of  the  county,  and  hence 
there  is  room  for  us  to  promote  the  interest  of  the  King- 
dom. 

Faith  and  Courage — So  there  is  still  work  to  do.  It  is 
not  yet  time  to  slacken  our  efforts.  The  Synod  has  helped 
us  much  in  all  this  work  and  is  still  helping,  and  the  co- 
operation of  Synod's  committee  has  meant  much  to  our 
Presbytery.  We  are  asking  from  it  as  little  as  possible 
but  we  shall  continue  to  need  some  aid.  With  faith  and 
patience  we  need  to  press  on  and  give  this  cause  of  Christ 
our  hearty  cooperation  in  the  work  of  Presbytery  and  Sy- 
nod. There  is  much  yet  that  calls  us  in  county  and  state 
and  there  is  no  time  to  rest  on  our  oars.  Weak  churches 
and  needy  corners  still  call  for  help.  Shall  we  go  to  it? 
Does  Home  Mission  work  pay?  Shall  we  continue  until 
the  task  given  our  church  is  completed?  For  years  to  come 
in  the  Presbyteries  and  Synod  there  is  plenty  of  work  for 
all  who  will  help  with  their  time  and  money. 

REV.  L.  SMITH. 

HOME  MISSIONS  IN  ALBEMARLE  PREBYTERY 
History — In  the  year  1888,  the  Presbytery  of  Orange 
memorialized  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  to  be  relieved 
some  way  of  the  unequal  and  excessive  burden  of  Home 
Mission  work  which  it  was  then  carrying.  In  compliance 
with  this  request,  the  Synod  then  in  session  at  Goldsboro, 
appointed  an  Evangelistic      Committee,   and   referred  this 


If  You  Know  These  Things  179 

matter  to  it  for  a  full  investigation,  and  if  the  way  were 
clear,  to  make  a  redistribution  of  the  territory.  This  Com- 
mittee met  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  at  Raleigh, 
and  after  a  full  discussion  and  a  thorough  consideration  of 
the  whole  matter,  recommended  to  the  Synod  meeting  in 
Charlotte  in  the  fall  of  1889,  that  a  new  Presbytery  be 
erected,  to  be  formed  out  of  the  eastern  portion  of  Orange 
Presbytery.  The  Synod  accepted  this  recommendation, 
erected  a  new  Presbytery,  the  Presbytery  of  Albemarle, 
composed  of  the  following  thirty  counties :  Beaufort,  Ber- 
tie, Camden,  Craven,  Chowan,  Currituck,  Dare,  Edgecombe, 
Franklin,  Gates,  Granville,  Green,  Halifax,  Hartford,  Hyde, 
Lenoir,  Martin,  Nash,  Northampton,  Pamlico,  Pasoquotank, 
Perquimans,  Pitt,  Tyrrell,  Vance,  Wake,  Warren,  Washing- 
ton, Wayne  and  Wilson. 

In  these  thirty  counties  there  were  but  twenty-two 
weak,  scattered  churches,  with  thirteen  ministers,  and  1575 
communicants.  Seventeen  of  these  counties  had  no  work 
of  our  church  in  them  at  all,  and  the  majority  of  the  people 
had  never  heard  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  All  kinds  of 
reports  went  out  wherever  our  missionaries  went  to  start 
work,  the  most  persistent  of  which  was  that  we  were  a 
branch  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  which  report  still 
persists  in  many  sections.  So  it  can  be  readily  seen  that 
this  was  then  as  it  is  now,  preeminently  The  Home  Mis- 
sionary Presbytery  of  the  State,  with  a  stupenduous  task 
before  it.  How  the  Presbytery  has  met  the  task  will  de- 
velop as  our  narrative  proceeds. 

First  Meeting — The  new  Presbytery  of  Albemarle  met 
for  the  first  time  November  20,1889  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Goldsboro.  Here  all  the  members  present  ex- 
hibited a  marked  spirit  of  enthusiastic  optimism  and  set  to 


180  If  You  Know  These  Things 

work  vigorously  to  plan  a  program  of  evangelism.  So 
strongly  was  the  program  launched  that  within  five  years 
organized  churches  were  flourishing  in  five  of  the  counties 
which  had  had  no  Presbyterian  Church  before. 

In  1923  the  Presbytery  had  grown  from  23  to  30  preach- 
ers, and  from  22  to  50  Churches,  and  from  1575  to  5740  com- 
municants, which,  considering  the  small  number  of  the 
force  at  work,  and  the  character  of  the  section  covered, 
which  is  predominantly  Primitive  Baptist,  this  is  a  re- 
markable testimony  to  the  missionary  zeal  of  the  founders 
of  the  Presbytery. 

Radical  Action — Again ;  after  two  or  three  years  of  agi- 
tation on  the  subject,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Synod  of  North 
Carolina  in  the  fall  of  1923,  and  on  the  recommendation 
of  a  Wise  Committee,  headed  by  Dr.  Richards  of  Davidson 
College,  the  Synod  surprised  itself  and  the  world,  by  what 
some  called  a  radical  action,  and  redistricted  and  rearrang- 
ed the  whole  Synod,  setting  up  two  new  Presbyteries,  and 
changing  the  whole  map  of  the  Synod,  so  that  every  body 
had  to  rub  his  eyes  and  look  several  times  before  he  knew 
"where  he  was  at." 

In  this  rearrangement,  eight  counties,  with  forty  per 
cent  of  the  numerical  and  financial  strength,  and  but  little 
of  the  Home  Mission  work,  were  taken  from  Albemarle 
Presbytery,  and  together  with  some  counties  from  Orange 
and  Fayetteville  Presbyteries,  were  formed  into  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Granville. 

The  Weakest  Presbytery — This  left  Albemarle,  as  be- 
fore, the  weakest  Presbytery  in  the  Synod.  How  weak, 
'is  lat  /once  evident  when  we  say  that  there  are  but  two 
churches  claiming  a  membership  as  large  as  400  members, 


If  You  Know  These  Things  181 

the  others  being  small  Home  Mission  Churches,  and  the 
further  fact  that  within  the  bounds  of  this  Presbytery 
there  are  ten  counties  where  not  even  preaching  points  are 
maintained  and  twelve  counties  where  the  territory  is  all 
but  untouched.  But  there  was  no  word  of  complaint  from 
a  single  member  of  this  Presbytery,  but  each  accepted  the 
realignment,  and  went  to  work  with  the  same  high  pur- 
pose which  actuated  the  fathers  of  the  Presbytery  in  1889. 
We  had  left  us  20  preachers,  27  Churches,  and  3584  com- 
municants. We  now  have  32  churches  with  4300  or  more 
communicants.  New  churches  are  organized  every  year, 
and  more  and  more  churches  or  groups  are  becoming  self- 
supporting.  That  is  one  of  the  finest  things  about  the  work 
in  this  good  old  Presbytery.  The  churches  take  pride  in 
becoming  self-supporting  just  as  soon  as  they  can,  and 
are  not  willing  to  remain  a  burden  to  our  committee  any 
longer  than  absolutely  necessary. 

Expansion — During  the  past  year  we  have  employed  in 
the  Home  Mission  work  of  the  Presbytery  seventeen  men 
and  two  women  workers,  and  they  have  supplied  22  organiz- 
ed churches  and  twenty-five  or  thirty  mission  points.  In 
practically  everyone  of  these  churches  and  mission  points 
we  have  an  active  Sunday  School.  Most  of  these  Sunday 
Schools  are  conducted  by  men  and  women  and  young  peo- 
ple from  the  stronger  Churches.  They  go  out  in  the  after- 
noons, after  attending  their  own  Sunday  School  and  Church 
Service  in  the  morning.  In  this  way  most  of  our  churches 
have  been  started.  The  churches  of  our  Presbytery  be- 
lieve in  and  practice  Congregational  Home  Missions.  There 
have  been  held,  in  practically  all  these  churches  and  many 
of  the  Mission  Points,  from  one  to  three  weeks  evangelis- 
tic  services   during  the   year,   in   which   many   souls   have 


182  If  You  Know  These  Things 

been  brought  to  the  knowledge  of  their  Saviour.  Since 
the  fall  meeting  of  Synod  and  Presbytery  we  held  a  meet- 
ing in  one  very  prosperous  community,  where  the  people 
are  home  owners,  which  has  hitherto  been  untouched  by 
our  churches,  and  at  the  close  of  the  meeting  we  organized 
a  church  with  thirty  members  of  the  finest  people  in  the 
community,  with  fine  prospects  of  growth  and  develop- 
ment. There  are  a  number  of  other  places,  if  we  could 
only  get  to  them,  where  a  similar  work  could  be  done.  But 
for  such  work  we  need  and  must  have  a  tent  seating  500 
people.  We  could  fill  such  a  tent  any  where  we  should 
set  it  down  and  begin  a  meeting.  We  sincerely  hope 
some  liberal  minded  person  will  soon  give  us  this  tent. 
There  are  several  of  our  Mission  points  that  are  develop- 
ing and  will  soon  reach  the  point  of  organization. 

The  Great  Need — God  is  greatly  blessing  the  work  of 
our  Presbytery,  but  there  is  much  land  yet  to  be  worked 
and  we  have  barely  scratched  the  surface.  It  seems  im- 
possible for  us  to  get  the  older  and  stronger  portions  of 
our  Synod  to  realize  or  visualize  the  enormity  of  our  task, 
and  the  marvelous  possibilities  of  the  work  in  our  Pres- 
bytery. We  could  easily  use  every  dollar  and  not  waste 
a  cent  of  it  that  is  contributed  for  all  of  Synod's  Home 
Mission  work  in  this  Presbytery  alone,  and  for  years  to 
come.  The  Superintendent  received  a  letter  from  a  man 
in  a  distant  Synod  a  few  days  ago,  one  who  is  familiar 
with  the  work  in  this  State,  saying  that  the  Synod  of  North 
Carolina  ought  to  have  a  Church  and  Manse  building  fund 
of  at  least  $200,000  and  the  interest  mostly  used  in  the 
Presbytery  of  Albemarle.  We  have  been  planning  for  years 
to  try  to  open  up  this  wonderful  territory  across  the  Roa- 
noke River.    For  years  it  was  almost  inaccessible  from  this 


If  You  Know  These  Things  183 

side  because  there  were  no  bridges  across  the  river  and 
because  many  of  the  swamps  were  impassable.  But  in  the 
last  two  or  three  years  two  wonderful  bridges  have  been 
built  across  this  river  and  the  whole  of  "the  lost  Prov- 
inces" as  they  have  been  called,  has  been  made  accessible 
to  us  with  fine  roads  built  and  building  all  through  that 
vast  territory.  God  has  wonderfully  opened  up  the  way. 
Will  people  over  the  State  whom  God  has  richly  blessed 
with  material  things  let  this  wonderful  opportunity  pass 
away?  There  is  not  a  rich  man  in  any  of  the  churches  of 
Albemarle  Presbytery,  but  we  are  doing  the  best  we  can 
with  the  little  we  have.  One  of  our  greatest  needs  is  an 
adequate  building  fund.  We  have  lost  some  fine  op- 
portunities for  the  lack  of  this,  and  we  stand  to  lose  more 
in  the  near  future  for  the  same  reason.  There  are  at  least 
seven  or  eight  churches  and  as  many  manses  needed  right 
now  in  this  Presbytery,  with  not  a  cent  to  offer  in  build- 
ing them.  We  are  constantly  losing  men,  and  having  men 
refuse  to  come  to  our  fields  because  there  are  no  manses. 
Oh,  that  the  great  Head  of  the  church  might  have  His  way 
in  the  hearts  and  with  the  purse  strings  of  the  wealthy 
Presbyterians  of  North  Carolina ! 

We  could  double  and  treble  our  work  in  a  year  if  we 
only  had  the  money.  We  can  get  the  men,  for  there  are 
self-sacrificing  men  of  God  who  are  not  looking  for  big 
salaries,  but  who  are  willing  to  spend  and  be  spent  for  the 
glory  of  God,  if  they  can  only  be  supported.  "Lift  up  your 
eyes  for  the  fields  are  white  to  the  harvest."  The  Master  is 
calling  for  a  forward  move  in  Eastern  Carolina.  Who  will 
answer  the  Call?  "Blessed  that  man  whom  the  Lord  when 
He  cometh  shall  find  so  doing". 

A.  J.  CRANE. 


184  If  You  Know  These  Things 

QUESTIONS 
CONCORD 

1.  Give  the  bounds  of  this  Presbytery. 

2.  Give  the  present  status  as  regards  churches,  schools  and  missions. 

3.  Give  distribution  of  the  work. 

4.  What  financial  plan  used  amount  of  funds  needed? 

5.  Name  the  mission  properties. 

6.  What  plan  employed  in  the  conduct  of  the  work? 

7.  Give  account  of  Burkmont  Mission. 

8.  Give  account  of  Jenkins  Mission. 

9.  Name  four  workers  deserving  of  mention  in  the  work. 

GRANVILLE 

1.  Give  some  account  of  the  situation  in  this  Presbytery. 

2.  What  plans  of  work  are  employed? 

3.  What  evidences  can  you  give  that  the  people  are  responding  to  the 

efforts  of   Presbytery? 

4.  Describe  the  work  in  Person  County. 

5.  In  Johnston  County. 

6.  In  Wake  County. 

7.  Show  that  the  influence  of  Home  Missions  is  felt  in  these  counties. 

8.  Give  the  results  shown  in  Durham. 

9.  In  Raleigh. 

10.    What  is  the  "Vanguard  Class"  in  Raleigh  First  Church?     Find  out 
something  about  it. 

WILMINGTON 

1.  Why  is  Wilmington  called  a  Home  Mission  Presbytery? 

2.  Name  the  counties  embraced  in  this  Presbytery. 

3.  What  is  the  geographic  character  of  this  Presbytery? 

4.  How  does  this  effect  Presbytery's  work? 

5.  Describe  the  character  of  the  people. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  185 

6.  Give  figures  showing  growth  of  the  work. 

7.  To  what  extent  is  the  territory  occupied? 

8.  What  plan  must  be  prosecuted  to  effect  the  greatest  good? 

WINSTON-SALEM 

1.  When    was    this    Presbytery    formed?      How    many    counties    are 

included  ? 

2.  Give  the  statistics  of  number  of  churches,  membership,  etc. 

3.  Describe  organization  of  the  work. 

4.  How  are  the  churches  grouped? 

5.  Describe  conditions  in:    (a)    Ashe  County,    (b)    Surry,    (c)    Stokes, 

(d)   Alleghany. 

6.  What  school  is  maintained  by  this  Presbytery? 

7.  What  principally  handicaps  this  Presbytery's  work? 

8.  What  is  the  general  geographical  character  of  this  Presbytery? 

HOME  MISSIONS  IN  MECKLENBURG  PRESBYTERY 


The  Territory — Mecklenburg  Presbytery  takes  its  name 
from  the  old  and  historic  county  of  Mecklenburg.  It  is  58 
years  old,  having  been  organized  in  October  of  the  year 
1869.  It  is  composed  of  six  counties,  namely,  Mecklenburg, 
Union,  Anson,  Richmond,  Montgomery,  and  Stanly.  Though 
somewhat  smaller  in  territory,  it  has  the  largest  member- 
ship of  all  the  Presbyteries  of  the  Synod  of  North  Caro- 
lina ;  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  the  largest  presbytery 
in  the  Assembly.  At  the  close  of  the  church  year,  March 
31,  1926,  Mecklenburg  Presbytery  had  93  churches,  58  minis- 
ters, and  a  membership  of  15,584. 

The  population  of  the  six  counties  in  the  Presbytery  is 
250,000;  over  45,000  of  whom  make  no  profession  of  faith 
whatever,   and  are   not   identified  with   any  church.     This 


186  If  You  Know  These  Things 

gives  us  some  idea  of  the  home  mission  work  yet  to  be 
done  in  this  presbytery.  Of  the  93  churches  in  the  pres- 
bytery, 47  are  Home  Mission  churches ;  that  is,  they  are 
supported  wholly,  or  in  part,  by  the  Home  Mission  Com- 
mittee of  the  Presbytery;  and  the  number  increases  year 
by  year. 

The  Money  Cost — The  churches  receiving  aid  from  the 
home  mission  committee  are  required  to  provide  as  liberally 
as  they  can  for  the  support  of  their  pastor ;  and  the  home 
mission  committee  supplements  the  contributions  of  the 
churches  with  a  sufficient  amount  to  pay  a  living  salary. 
The  home  mission  committee  further  requires  the  churches 
thus  receiving  aid  to  increase  the  amount  of  their  contribu- 
tions, year  by  year,  to  the  end  that  they  may  become  self- 
supporting  as  soon  as  possible.  Through  the  Superintend- 
ent of  Presbytery's  Home  Missions,  the  committee  exer- 
cises a  prayerful  oversight  of  all  the  churches  under  its 
care,  and  endeavors  to  help  them  solve  their  problems  and 
carry  their  burdens. 

The  monthly  payroll  of  the  home  mission  committee 
is  $1,500.00;  an  annual  expenditure  of  $18,000.00  for  work- 
ers only.  In  addition  to  this,  the  Synod's  Home  Mission 
committee  supplements  the  work  of  the  presbytery's  com- 
mitee  with  about  $5,000.00  a  year ;  bringing  the  total  amount 
paid  for  workers,  only,  to  $23,000.00  a  year.  Presbytery's 
committee  is  constantly  being  called  upon  to  aid  in  the 
building  of  churches  and  manses,  and  other  equipment. 
These  calls  for  aid  are  answered  as  rapidly  as  the  funds  in 
hand  will  permit.  Just  now,  a  movement  is  on  foot  to  raise 
a  special  fund  of  not  less  than  $25,000.00,  which  the  com- 
mittee may  have   to  lend  out  to  the   weak   churches,   at 


If  You  Know  These  Things  187 

a  low  rate  of  interest,  to  help  them  in  their  building  pro- 
gram. 

Mecklenburg  County — Of  the  93  churches  in  the  pres- 
bytery, 38  are  in  Mecklenburg  County,  with  a  membership 
of  11,528.  This  leaves  55  churches  outside  of  Mecklenburg 
County,  with  a  membership  of  only  4,056.  These  figures  ex- 
plain at  once  why  the  presbytery  has  such  a  tremendous 
home  mission  task  notwithstanding  its  large  membership. 
Outside  of  Mecklenburg  County  we  come  upon  purely  home 
mission  territory.  In  the  county  there  are  only  seven  Home 
Mission  churches;  and  five  of  these,  three  in  the  suburbs 
of  Charlotte,  and  two  in  the  northern  part  of  the  county, 
expect  to  become  self-supporting  in  a  few  years.  A  large 
part  of  the  support  of  the  home  mission  committee  comes 
from  Mecklenburg  County. 

Union  County — In  Union  County  there  are  20  churches, 
including  Midland,  in  the  edge  of  Cabarrus  County,  and 
Pageland,  Salem,  and  Six  Mile  Creek,  just  across  the  line 
in  South  Carolina ;  all  four  grouped  with  churches  in  Union 
County.  Monroe  First  Church  is  the  only  self-supporting 
church  in  the  county;  three  are  in  self-supporting  groups; 
three  are  supported  from  private  sources,  and  13  are  receiv- 
ing aid  from  the  home  mission  committee.  The  work  in 
Union  County  has  made  rapid  progress  in  recent  years. 
Fifty  years  ago  there  was  but  one  church,  with  a  member- 
ship of  50;  the  present  membership  of  Presbyterian 
churches  is  over  1,500.  Each  organized  church  has  its  own 
church  plant ;  and  many  of  them  have  handsome  brick 
buildings.  The  immediate  problem  in  Union  County  is  to 
develop  the  weaker  churches  to  the  point  of  self-support, 
thus  releasing  the  home  mission  funds  for  needy  work 
elsewhere. 


188  If  You  Know  These  Things 

No  history  of  Presbyterianism  in  Union  County  would 
be  complete  without  mention  of  the  splendid  work  done 
by  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  at  Monroe.  This  church 
has  been  noted  for  its  fine  home  mission  spirit.  From  it 
have  gone  out  the  impulses  for  the  organization  and  devel- 
opment of  most  of  the  churches  in  the  county;  and  money 
has  been  furnished,  most  generously,  for  the  building  of 
churches  and  the  support  of  their  pastors.  There  is  not 
a  single  Presbyterian  church  in  Union  County  without  a 
church  building ;  and  due  credit  should  be  given  to  the 
membership  of  First  Church  at  Monroe,  and  the  Belk 
Brothers  in  particular. 

Anson  County — Anson  County,  with  a  population  of 
30,000,  of  whom  7,000  are  out  of  the  church  and  without 
Christ,  has  been  the  most  neglected  field  of  Mecklenburg 
Presbytery.  There  are  only  six  Presbyterian  churches  in 
the  county.  Until  about  a  year  ago,  there  was  but  one 
Presbyterian  minister.  Wadesboro  is  the  only  self-sup- 
porting church ;  the  other  five  are  receiving  aid  from  the 
home  mission  committee.  There  is  an  immediate  need  for 
two  full-time  workers  in  the  county,  at  a  cost  of  at  least 
$1,800.00  each.  Here  is  a  golden  opportunity;  and  we  shall 
be  false  to  our  trust  if  we  hesitate  to  enter  the  open 
doors. 

Richmond  County — In  Richmond  County  there  are  13 
churches ;  only  two  of  which,  Hamlet  and  Rockingham,  are 
self-supporting.  Pee  Dee  is  in  a  self-supporting  group  in 
another  county.  Richmond  County  is  the  most  responsive 
and  most  fertile  field  of  all  the  home  mission  work  in  our 
presbytery.  Two  new  churches  were  organized  last  year; 
and   the    demands    for   the   opening  of   new   fields   are    far 


If  You  Know  These  Things  189 

greater  than  we  can  meet.  More  foreign  missionaries  have 
come  out  of  the  mission  fields  of  this  county  than  any  other 
in  the  presbytery,  except  Mecklenburg.  Two  new  brick 
buildings  have  recently  been  erected,  and  there  is  an  im- 
mediate need  for  two  more.  Full-time  workers  are  needed 
in  the  newly  organized  industrial  communities,  and  in  the 
rapidly  growing  agricultural  sections.  Richmond  County 
is  in  the  heart  of  the  Sand  Hill  peach  development,  and  our 
church  has  a  wide  open  door  in  all  this  area. 

Stanly  County — There  are  nine  churches  in  Stanly  Coun- 
ty; six  of  which  receive  aid  from  the  home  mission  com- 
mittee. In  addition  to  the  two  groups  we  now  aid,  new 
fields  should  be  entered,  and  new  groups  formed.  Al- 
bemarle, self-supporting,  and  Norwood,  in  a  self-supporting 
group,  have  splendid  brick  buildings  with  Sunday  School 
rooms ;  and  Badin  has  recently  added  to  their  brick  church 
commodious  Sunday  School  quarters.  In  some  sections  of 
the  county  Presbyterianism  has  been  lagging;  but  the  loyal 
membership  of  Stanly  County  are  now  addressing  them- 
selves to  the  work  in  hand,  and  they  are  making  progress. 

Montgomery  County — Montgomery  County  has  seven 
churches,  only  one  of  which,  Mt.  Gilead,  is  in  a  self-sup- 
porting group ;  the  other  six  are  receiving  aid  from  the 
home  mission  committee.  At  this  writing,  Mt.  Gilead  has 
nearly  completed  a  handsome  brick  building  that  will  be 
a  credit  to  the  church  and  to  the  county.  Candor  has  com- 
pleted a  beautiful  brick  church  building,  with  Sunday 
School  rooms.  The  churches  at  Biscoe  and  Star  have  no 
church  plants  ;  and  their  need  is  very  great.  The  Biscoe 
church  worships  in  the  Methodist  Church,  and  conducts  its 
Sunday  School  in  a  room  over  a  store.     Troy  has  begun 


190  If  You  Know  These  Things 

the  erection  of  a  brick  building;  but  the  project  has  been 
halted  for  lack  of  funds.  The  building-  in  which  the  Troy 
church  has  worshipped  for  years  is  entirely  unsuited  for 
satisfactory  work  in  its  location. 

Three-Fold  Objective — Mecklenburg  Presbytery  is  en- 
deavoring to  do  its  full  task  in  its  home  mission  work.  Its 
cause  is  being  presented  from  many  of  the  pulpits ;  and 
its  interests  are  being  studied  by  mission  classes,  both  men 
and  women.  The  home  mission  committee  is  studying  the 
field  as  a  whole,  and  is  trying  to  enter  the  doors  of  oppor- 
tunity as  they  are  opened.  It  has  a  threefold  objective  in 
the  work :  to  enter  every  door  God  opens  ;  to  help  every 
church  to  have  a  plant  of  its  own;  and  to  develop  every 
church  to  the  point  of  self  support. 

A.  A.  WALKER. 

ORANGE  PRESBYTERY'S  HOME  MISSIONS 

The  executive  commitee  of  Home  Missions  of  Orange 
Presbytery  is  composed  of  six  ministers  and  four  elders,  as 
follows :  Rev.  C.  E.  Hodgin,  chairman ;  Mr.  T.  D.  Dupuy, 
secretary;  Mrs.  S.  G.  Morgan,  treasurer;  Rev.  W.  R.  Potter, 
D.  D.,  Rev.  M.  S.  Huske,  Rev.  C.  P.  Coble,  Rev.  R.  C.  Gil- 
more,  D.  D.,  Rev.  A.  P.  Dickson,  Mr.  J.  Harvey  White,  and 
Mr.  A.  E.  Ranson.  For  the  past  three  years  the  work  has 
been  conducted  without  a  full  time  superintendent,  the 
chairman  of  the  committee  directing  the  work,  assisted 
by  sub-committees  of  the  home  mission  committee  which 
have  the  oversight  of  regional  divisions  of  the  presbytery. 
This  plan  has  worked  very  satisfactorily  due  to  the  inter- 
est and  fidelity  of  the  members  of  the  committee. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  191 

Distribution — Our  Home  Mission  field  is  composed  of 
forty-two  churches,  forming  seventeen  pastoral  groups  as 
follows : 

1.  Asheboro  Church,  Rev.  C.  G.  Smith,  pastor. 

2.  Glenwood  Church,  Rev.  John  T.  Reed,  pastor. 

3.  Bessemer  Church,  Rev.  K.  L.  Whittington,  pastor. 

4.  Elmira  Church,  Rev.  Cecil  M.  Brown,  pastor. 

5.  Efland  Church,  Rev.  W.  S.  Milne,  Supply. 

6.  Pittsboro,  Haywood,  Goldston,  and  Mt.  Vernon  Springs, 
Rev.  Jonas  Barclay,  pastor. 

7.  Speedwell,  Greenwood,  Smyrna,  and  Wentworth,  Rev. 
C.  G.  Brown,  pastor. 

8.  Milton,  Red  House,  Gilead,  and  community,  Rev.  N.  R. 
Claytor,  pastor. 

9.  Spray  and  Riverview,  Rev.  J.  S.  Cook,  pastor. 

10.  Madison  and  Stoneville,  without  a  pastor  at  present. 

11.  Leaksville  and  Bethel,  Rev.  R.  E.  McClure,  pastor. 

12.  Piedmont  and  East  Burlington,  Rev.  W.  C.  Rourk,  pas- 
tor. 

13.  Yanceyville,    Bethesda,    Griers,    and    Pleasant    Garden, 
Rev.  W.  W.  McMorries,  pastor. 

14.  Gulf,  Cumnock,  and  Farmville,  Rev.  C.  L.  Wicker,  pas- 
tor. 

15.  Hawfields,    Bethlehem,    and    Saxapahaw,    Rev.    N.    N. 
Fleming,  Jr.,  pastor. 

16.  Eno,  Little   River,   Fairfield,   and  North  Eno,  Rev.   J. 
W.  Mann,  pastor. 

17.  Euphronia  and  Pocket   (grouped  with  Buffalo  and  White 
Hill)  No  pastor. 


192  If  You  Know  These  Things 

It  will  be  observed  that  only  two  groups  are  without 
pastors  at  the  present  time,  and  efforts  are  being  made  to 
secure  pastors  for  these  fields.  By  the  time  this  is  publish- 
ed we  hope  to  have  every  Home  Mission  church  regularly 
supplied. 

Types — The  Home  Mission  field  of  Orange  Presbytery 
is  composed  of  two  types  of  churches,  the  rural  church 
and  the  church  in  our  rapidly  growing  industrial  centers. 
There  are  special  reasons  why  both  of  these  classes  of 
churches  should  be  maintained.  Our  country  churches 
should  be  supported  because  we  owe  these  churches  a  large 
debt  for  the  contributions  they  have  made,  and  are  still 
making,  to  our  city  and  town  churches.  Not  only  have 
they  contributed  a  large  per  centage  of  the  membership 
of  these  latter  churches,  but  an  even  larger  per  centage 
of  their  leadership.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  that  the  ma- 
jority of  our  ministers  come  from  our  country  churches. 
It  has  been  estimated  that  sixty-five  per  cent  of  our  minis- 
ters, forty-two  per  cent  of  our  city  eldership,  thirty-eight 
per  cent  of  our  city  deacons,  and  thirty-four  per  cent  of 
our  entire  city  membership  come  from  the  type  of  churches 
which  constitute  the  greater  part  of  our  Home  Mission 
fifield.  At  the  present  time  more  than  half  of  our  Home 
Mission  churches  are  country  churches,  and  among  them 
are  some  of  the  oldest  churches  in  the  state  of  North  Caro- 
lina. They  are  not  now  self-supporting  because  they  have 
given  so  largely  of  their  strength  to  other  churches.  A  con- 
stant stream  has  flowed  from  them  to  enrich  the  life  of  the 
towns  around  them ;  not  only  have  they  contributed  to  the 
religious  leadership  of  these  towns,  but  to  their  commercial 
and  industrial  leadership  as  well.  So  when  we  help  to  sup- 
port these  country  churches,  we  are  only  paying  a  long- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  193 

deferred  debt.  And  let  us  remember  that  these  fine  old 
country  churches  will  continue  for  years  to  come  to  make 
rich  contributions  to  our  towns  and  cities.  The  debt  we 
owe  them  is  a  constantly  growing  debt. 

Industrial  Centers — Consider  for  a  moment  the  other 
type  of  church  found  among  the  Home  Mission  churches 
of  this  presbytery,  viz,  the  church  in  the  rapidly  growing 
industrial  centers.  The  industrial  growth  of  our  state  in 
recent  years  has  attracted  wide  attention,  and,  perhaps,  no 
other  section  of  the  state  has  made  mjore  substantial 
development  than  the  section  embraced  within  the  bounds 
of  Orange  Presbytery.  If  our  denomination  would  keep 
pace  with  this  material  development  we  must  establish 
and  maintain  churches  in  these  rapidly  growing  industrial 
communities  where  towns  and  villages  are  springing  up 
almost  over  night.  The  centers  afford  us  the  finest  oppor- 
tunities for  the  rapid  growth  of  our  church  in  membership. 
These  growing  communities  have  the  material  with  which 
to  build  up  in  a  short  time  self-supporting  churches.  How- 
ever, a  larger  outlay  of  money  is  necessary  to  begin  work 
in  such  a  community  than  in  the  rural  section.  On  account 
of  the  larger  number  of  people  to  work  with  the  whole 
time  of  a  pastor  is  usually  required  for  one  church.  Then, 
too,  a  larger  outlay  is  necessary  for  plant  and  equipment  in 
order  to  give  this  type  of  church  a  good  send-off.  An  at- 
tractive church  building  that  will  appeal  to  the  outsider, 
good  equipment,  and  a  program  of  community  service  are 
essential  to  the  best  development  of  such  a  church.  The 
larger  outlay  required  to  begin  the  work  is  justified  by 
the  fact  that  the  church  will  soon  become  self-supporting. 
We  have  a  number  of  churches  of  this  type  that  are  mak- 
ing large  demands  upon  the  Home  Mission  committee  for 


194  If  You  Know  These  Things 

pastoral  support  and  for  equipment,  and  we  confidently  ex- 
pect quick  returns  from  the  money  thus  expended. 

The  Plan  of  Work — In  our  Home  Mission  work  evan- 
gelistic campaign  is  arranged  for  the  summer  months,  the 
aim  being  to  have  a  series  of  revival  services  in  each  Home 
Mission  church.  The  pastors  of  the  Presbytery  are  called 
upon  to  assist  in  these  services,  and  they  respond  most 
cheerfully.  Each  year  we  have  a  gratifying  number  of 
accessions  to  the  church  by  profession  of  faith  in  our  mis- 
sion churches. 

The  young  people  in  all  of  our  mission  churches  are 
most  responsive  to  the  efforts  put  forth  in  their  behalf, 
and  therefore  we  are  trying  to  give  special  attention  to 
the  work  among  the  young  people.  Two  young  ladies  from 
the  Assembly's  Training  School  were  employed  last  sum- 
mer to  conduct  vacation  Bible  schools  and  Teacher  Train- 
ing classes  in  our  Home  Mission  churches.  Twelve  daily 
vacation  Bible  schools  were  conducted  with  splendid  re- 
sults, and  the  Sunday  Schools  in  all  these  churches  were 
greatly  stimulated.  The  committee  has  already  planned 
for  similar  work  the  coming  summer.  As  a  result  of  the 
efforts  of  these  workers,  our  young  people  are  being  train- 
ed for  more  efficient  work  in  the  local  church,  and  the 
need  for  volunteers  for  full  time  christian  service  is  being 
kept  constantly  before  them. 

Needs — An  outstanding  need  of  our  Home  Mission 
field  is  better  equipment  for  carrying  on  the  work.  The 
State  is  providing  splendid  buildings  and  equipment  for  the 
secular  education  of  our  children.  How  striking  is  the  con- 
trast,   oftentimes,    between    the    school    building    and     the 


If  You  Know  These  Things  195 

church  building?  And  how  striking  is  the  contrast  between 
the  equipment  of  the  day  school  and  the  Sunday  School? 
How  disparaging  to  the  church  is  this  glaring  contrast ! 
We  have  been  facing  the  needs  for  better  physical  equip- 
ment in  our  Home  Mission  churches  and  have  been  trying 
to  meet  some  of  these  needs.  That  we  have  made  some 
progress  is  indicated  by  the  following  recent  improve- 
ments :  The  Leaksville  church  has  been  remodeled,  repaint- 
ed, and  Sunday  School  rooms  added;  the  Bethesda  church 
has  added  five  Sunday  School  rooms;  the  Spray  church  has 
been  recovered  and  a  new  heating  plant  installed ; ;  a  new 
church  building  has  been  erected  at  Goldston ;  the  Hay- 
wood church  has  been  enlarged  and  improved;  a  new  church 
building  has  been  erected  at  Horseshoe,  and  the  building 
at  Farmville  has  been  repainted;  the  Piedmont  church  at 
Burlington  and  the  Buffalo  group  in  Lee  County  have  both 
built  attractive  manses ;  the  Elmira  church  has  built  a  hut 
for  its  work  among  the  young  people;  the  East  Burling- 
ton church  has  erected  a  splendid  new  building  costing 
about  $8,000.00;  the  Bessemer  church  has  just  completed 
a  new  church  building  costing  $15,000.00.  Without  aid 
from  the  Home  Mission  committee  the  Bethlehem  church 
erected  a  new  building  which  is  a  credit  to  the  community, 
and  the  Hawfield  congregation  improved  its  church  build- 
ing, and  the  White  family  at  Mebane  erected  for  the  Haw- 
fields  church  a  model  Sunday  School  building  as  a  memorial 
to  their  father,  the  late  Stephen  A.  White  who  was  for 
many  years  an  elder  in  that  church. 

There  remains  much  building  yet  to  be  done  before  our 
equipment  needs  are  fully  met.  Pleasant  Grove  and  Stone- 
ville  are  both  in  urgent  need  of  new  church  buildings,  and 
six  of  our  Home  Mission  fields  are  still  without  manses. 


196  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  Home  Mission  committee  is  assisting  some  of  these 
field  in  renting  homes  for  their  pastors  until  manses  can 
be  erected. 

CHAS.  E.  HODGIN. 

HOME  MISSIONS  IN  KING'S  MOUNTAIN 
PRESBYTERY 
History — The  Synod  of  North  Carolina,  in  session  at 
Winston-Salem  on  Oct.  24th,  1902,  ordered  the  erection  of 
a  new  Presbytery,  composed  of  the  counties  of  Lincoln, 
Gaston,  Cleveland,  Rutherford  and  Polk,  to  be  known  as 
King's  Mountain  Presbytery.  In  the  new  Presbytery  there 
were  31  churches,  with  2,180  members,  served  by  14  minis- 
ters. Though  there  were  only  five  counties  in  the  new 
Presbytery,  the  territory  covered  was  considerable,  being 
approximately  80  miles  from  east  to  west  and  45  miles 
from  north  to  south.  The  population,  too,  was  rather 
dense,  there  being  in  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery  at  the 
time  of  its  erection  100,584  population,  80,228  of  whom  were 
white.  Of  these  only  31,292  were  members  of  any  church. 
Making  a  liberal  allowance  for  children  under  12  years  of 
age,  it  can  easily  be  seen  that  more  than  half  of  those  of 
responsible  age  within  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery  made 
no  pretention  to  religion.  In  addition  to  this  vast  religious 
destitution,  the  growth  of  the  textile  industry  in  Gaston, 
Lincoln,  Cleveland  and  Rutherford  counties  added  to  the 
home  mission  problem  of  the  new  Presbytery.  Cotton 
mills  were  being  built  by  the  score.  These  industrial  cen- 
ters were  drawing  not  only  the  native  rural  population  but 
many  from  the  mountains  of  North  Carolina  and  Tennes- 
see. Every  mill  village  at  that  time  was  a  needy  home  mis- 
sion field.     To  cope  with  this  vast  problem  there  was  only 


If  You  Know  These  Things  197 

a  little  band  of  2,000  Presbyterians  led  by  14  ministers, 
two  of  whom  were  wholly  inactive  and  one  nearly  so  on 
account  of  advanced  age. 

Of  the  31  churches  in  the  new  Presbytery  only  one,  Gas- 
tonia,  maintained  a  whole  time  pastor.  No  wonder  there 
was  grave  doubt  in  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  about  the 
wisdom  of  the  erection  of  the  new  Presbytery. 

Character  of  the  Presbyters — Fortunately  the  ministers 
of  the  new  Presbytery  were  men  of  vision,  large  faith  and 
great  energy,  and  as  a  whole  were  enthusiastically  in  favor 
of  the  new  organization.  The  first  Home  Mission  commit- 
tee appointed  by  the  new  Presbytery  consisted  of  Rev. 
W.  R.  Minter,  chairman;  Rev.  R.  A.  Miller  and  Elder  J. 
Q.  Holland.  The  committee  was  later  enlarged  by  the  ad- 
dition of  Rev.  G.  A.  Sparrow  and  Rev.  W.  A.  Murray.  This 
first  Home  Mission  committee  deserves  special  mention. 
This  committee  attacked  the  home  mission  problem  in  a 
statesmanlike  way.  They  made  a  survey  of  the  whole  Pres- 
bytery to  ascertain  its  population.  The  members  of  the 
church  within  its  bounds,  and  those  who  had  no  church 
connection  whatever.  The  survey  was  thorough.  When 
finished  it  gave  the  committee  a  clear  vision  of  the  problem 
facing  it,  and  enabled  it  to  see  where  best  to  direct  its  ef- 
forts. 

Plan  of  Work — The  energy  with  which  these  men  push- 
ed the  work  was  no  less  conspicuous  than  their  wisdom. 
All  pastors  were  urged  to  cultivate  contiguous  mission 
points.  The  home  mission  funds  were  pitifully  inadequate, 
but  in  the  hands  of  these  men  they  were  made  to  render 
great  service.  Four  fields  were  aided,  the  men  serving 
these   fields   ministering-  to  26  churches   and   mission   sta- 


198  If  You  Know  These  Things 

tions.  They  preached  in  season  and  out  of  season.  Much 
of  their  time  was  spent  on  horseback  or  in  buggies.  No 
circuit  rider  of  earlier  days  was  more  laborious  and  faith- 
ful than  they.  Much  emphasis  was  placed  on  evangelistic 
meetings  in  destitute  places.  All  pastors  were  appointed 
to  hold  such  meetings.  In  order  to  reach  points  where 
buildings  could  not  be  secured  a  tent  was  purchased  and 
operated  from  early  summer  until  late  fall,  a  seminary 
student  being  employed  to  care  for  the  tent  and  to  help  in 
religious  work.  These  tent  meetings  were  held  largely  by 
the  various  pastors  of  the  Presbytery.  Two  tents  were 
worn  out  in  the  service  of  the  Master.  No  one  can  estimate 
the  good  that  was  accomplished  and  the  souls  saved  through 
these  tent  meetings. 

Westminister  School — In  the  spring  of  1907  the  Presby- 
tery took  on  as  a  home  mission  enterprise  Westminster 
School,  which  had  already  been  established  by  the  Presby- 
terian churches  of  Cleveland,  Rutherford  and  Polk  coun- 
ties as  a  Christian  school  for  boys  and  girls  of  moderate 
means.  This  school  was  an  influence  of  great  good.  Its 
influence  was  felt  not  only  throughout  King's  Mountain 
Presbytery  but  in  many  other  parts  of  the  state,  and  even 
beyond  the  borders  of  North  Carolina.  Few  attended  this 
school  without  becoming  actively  Christian,  and  many  boys 
and  girls  were  enabled  to  get  an  education  who  otherwise 
would  have  been  uneducated.    Its  students  are  to  be  found 

in  all  walks  of  life,  a  number  of  them  being  in  the  ministry. 

i 
To  point   out  those   who   deserve   credit   for  the   great 

home  mission  work  done  in  the  early  days  of  King's  Moun- 
tain Presbytery  it  would  be  necessary  to  call  the  roll  of 
the  Presbytery.     All  did  valiant  service.     One  name  how- 


If  You  Know  These  Things  199 

ever  deserves  special  mention,  Rev.  W.  R.  Minter,  chair- 
man of  the  Home  Mission  committee.  His  shoulder  was 
under  every  burden  and  his  hands  to  every  wheel.  He 
furnished  much  of  the  optimism,  enthusiasm  and  energy 
needed  to  do  great  things. 

The  Deacons'  Convention — In  1912  the  Home  Mission 
committee,  feeling  the  need  of  greater  liberality  on  the 
part  of  the  people,  recommended  to  Presbytery  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  deacons'  convention  as  a  means  of  securing 
larger  gilts  to  the  benevolent  causes  of  the  church.  It 
was  the  hope  of  the  committee  that  through  this  deacons' 
convention  funds  might  be  secured  for  the  purpose  of  em- 
ploying a  Presbyterial  evangelist.  However  this  hope  was 
not  realized  until  four  years  later,  in  1916.  Rev.  T.  H. 
Watkins  was  elected  evangelist  and  Sunday  School  field 
worker  for  the  Presbytery,  and  served  faithfully  for  two 
years. 

The  following  have  served  as  chairman  of  the  Home 
Mission  committee :  Rev.  W.  R.  Minter,  R.  A.  Miller,  W.  S. 
Wilson,  J.  E.  Berryhill,  and  J.  H.  Henderlite.  Rev.  R.  A. 
Miller  and  Rev.  J.  E.  Berryhill  served  for  only  short  periods 
of  time.  These  chairmen  have  borne  heavy  burdens  and 
rendered  splendid  service.  Some  who  have  served  long 
and  faithfully  as  members  of  the  committee  are  G.  A. 
Sparrow,  S.  L.  Cathey,  R.  C.  Anderson,  James  Thomas,  W. 
A.  Murray,  T.  G.  Tate,  J.  T.  Dendy,  J.  Q.  Holland,  A.  C. 
Miller,  R.  L.  Ryburn,  A.  M.  Hoke,  J.  H.  Kennedy  and  S.  P. 
Stowe.     Many  others  might  be  mentioned. 

Advance  Steps — In  recent  years  the  most  advanced  step 
taken  by  Presbytery  was  the  election  of  Rev.  G.  R.  Gilles- 
pie as  Superintendent  of  Home  Missions.     He  has  proved 


200  If  You  Know  These  Things 

to  be  the  right  man  in  the  right  place.  Due  to  his  untiring 
efforts  all  churches  in  the  Presbytery  are  supplied  with 
preaching,  sixteen  mission  stations  are  regularly  cultivated, 
the  churches  contribute  to  Presbyterial  Home  Missions 
monthly,  all  workers  have  been  fully  and  promptly  paid, 
the  Presbytery  brought  out  and  kept  out  of  debt,  and 
many  scores  of  new  members  added  to  the  churches.  The 
salary  of  the  Superintendent  at  the  present  time  is  met  by 
special  gifts  from  12  business  men  in  the  Presbytery. 

After  24  years  of  life  and  service  King's  Mountain  Pres- 
bytery, which  started  out  with  31  churches,  2180  members, 
14  ministers,  and  one  full  time  pastor,  now  has  about  40 
churches,  4,840  members,  28  ministers,  and  12  full  time 
pastors,  a  Superintendent  of  Home  Missions.  Its  benev- 
olences also  have  been  increased  many  fold. 

A  very  gratifying  building  program  has  been  carried  on. 
Within  the  past  ten  years  churches  now  on  the  home  mis- 
sion roll  have  built  as  follows  :  New  manses — Bostic  and 
Ellenboro,  Brittain,  Cherryville,  Dallas,  and  Unity  group; 
new  churches — Armstrong  Memorial,  Bessemer  City, 
Forest  City.  Tryon  is  now  building  a  handsome  new 
church.  Many  self-supporting  churches  have  engaged  in 
extensive  building  programs  in  that  period.  Lincolnton  has 
built  a  new  church.  Grover  has  a  new  church  and  manse, 
also  has  the  Covenant  Church  of  Lowell.  Belmont  has 
made  extensive  improvements,  and  has  also  erected  a  mis- 
sion chapel  at  North  Belmont.  In  addition  to  present  equip- 
ment, the  First  Church  of  Gastonia  has  built  for  Sunday 
School  and  Young  People's  work,  Shelby  and  Union  Mills 
have  done  likewise.  New  manses  have  been  erected  at 
Rutherfordton,  Lowell,  King's  Mountain  and  Olney.     Mt. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  201 

Holly  plans  for  a  new  church  at  once,  also  Chimney  Rock. 
King's  Mountain  and  Rutherfordton  look  forward  to  the 
same  in  the  near  future.  Dallas  and  Cherryville  have  out- 
grown their  present  buildings  and  must  have  new  churches 
soon.  One  of  our  most  pressing  needs  is  a  more  adequate 
church  and  manse  erection  fund  for  home  mission  fields. 
REV.  J.  H-  HENDERLITE,  D.D. 

QUESTIONS 
FAYETTEVILLE 

1.  How  many  years  does  this  written  account  cover? 

2.  Was  much  or  little  active  work  being  done  at  the  beginning  of  this 

period  ? 

3.  What  were  the  evident  conditions  and  needs  at  this  time  ? 

4.  How  many  counties  did  the  Presbytery  contain  at  the  beginning  of 

this  account  ? 

5.  From   the   number   of    Presbyterian   churches   then   in   some   of    the 

counties,  what  does  this  show  of  the  work  hitherto  done? 

6.  What  general  plan  was  adopted  to  forward  the  work? 

7.  What  special  plan  was  introduced  to  further  the  evangelistic  work? 

8.  Was  there  apparent  success  ? 

9.  How  many  churches   organized  in  the  period  of   fifteen  years,   and 

how  many  buildings  erected,  including  manses? 
10.    From   the   general   account   of   the   work   done   does    it   appear   that 
Home  Mission  work  should  cease  ? 

ALBEMARLE 

1.  Give  brief  account  of  the  creation  of  the  Presbytery. 

2.  Name  the  counties  composing  this  Presbytery. 

3.  In  what  sense  is  this  the  weakest  Presbytery  in  the  Synod  ? 

4.  Give  figures  showing  growth  of  this  Presbytery. 

5.  How  many  workers  employed  in  Home  Mission  work? 

6.  What  are  the  general  and  specific  needs  of  the  work  ? 


202  If  You  Know  These  Things 

7.  What  state  developments  have  aided  the  work? 

8.  How  many  church  buildings  are  needed?     How  many  manses? 

9.  How  much  money  would  be  required  to  meet  these  needs? 
10.  State  facts  in  this  Presbytery  that  challenge  the  Church. 

MECKLENBURG 

1.  How  many  counties  are  in  Mecklenburg  Presbytery?     Name  them. 

2.  What  is  meant  by  a  "Home  Mission"  church ;  and  how  many  are 

there  in  the  Presbytery? 

3.  How    much    money    is    expended    annually    by    Presbytery's    Home 

Mission  Committee;  and  how  are  the  funds  obtained? 

4.  What  are  the  Presbyterian  churches  in   Mecklenburg   County  doing 

for  Home  Missions? 

5.  What  is  the  cause  of  the  rapid  development  of   Presbyterianism  in 

Union  County? 

6.  What  are  the  needs  of  Anson  County? 

7.  What  are  our  opportunities  in  Richmond  County? 

8.  What  is  the  hopeful  feature  of  our  work  in  Stanly  County? 

9.  What  are  the  conditions  in  Montgomery  County? 

10.    What    is    the    three-fold    objective    of    Presbytery's    Home    Mission 
Committee  ? 

I 
ORANGE 

1.  Name  the  seventeen  pastoral  groups. 

2.  What  are  the  two  types  of  churches  in  this  Presbytery? 

6.    What  is  the  great  argument  for  developing  Home  Mission  Churches  ? 

4.  What  economic   forces  have  been   brought  to  focus   our   interest  in 

one  type  of  Home  Mission  Churches  ? 

5.  Sketch    the    plan    followed    in    the    Home    Mission    work    of    this 

Presbytery. 

6.  What  evidences  of  success  attend  this  work? 

7.  What  challenge  does  the  State  lay  down  to  the  Church? 

8.  What  are  the  needs  of  this  Presbytery? 

9.  Give  facts  indicating  substantial  progress. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  203 

KINGS  MOUNTAIN 

1.  At  what  meeting  of    Synod  was  the  erection   of   Kings   Mountain 

Presbytery  authorized? 

2.  What  counties  lie  within  the  bounds  of  the  Presbytery? 

3.  Name  the  first  Home  Mission  Committee. 

4.  What    wise    preliminary    step    was    taken    by    the    Home    Mission 

Committee  ? 

5.  Describe  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  Presbytery. 

6.  What  means  were  used  in  evangelizing  the  destitute  parts   of   the 

Presbytery  ? 

7.  What  churches  established  Westminster  School? 

8.  Who  is  the  present  Superintendent  of  Home  Missions? 

9.  What  effect  has  the  monthly  payment  of  the  churches'  apportionments 

to  Presbyterial  Home  Missions  had  on  the  work? 
10.    What  are  the  visible  results  of  24  years'  work  on  the  part  of  the 
Presbytery  ? 


Mrs.   Jackson  Johnson 

Winnabow,   N.   C. 

First   President  N.    C.    Synodical 

Auxiliary,    1912-1915 

Honorary  President 

N.    C.   Synodical  Auxiliary 


Mrs.  W.  B.  Ramsay 

Hickory,   N.   C. 

President  N.    C.   Synodical 

Auxiliary,    1915-1920 


Mrs.  W.  C.  Winsborouch 

St.   Louis,   Mo. 

Superintendent  of  Woman's  Work 

Presbyterian  Church,  U.  S. 


Mrs.   E.   F.   Reid 

Lenoir,  N.   C. 

Third  President  N.    C.   Svnodica! 

Auxiliary,    1920-1924 


Mrs.  W.  L.  Wilson 

President  N.    C.   Synodical 

Auxiliary 


SYNODICAL  PRESIDENTS 


CHAPTER  VIII 
AUXILIARY  ORGANIZATIONS 

What  God  Hath  Wrought  Through  the  Presbyterian  Women 
of  North  Carolina 

Synodical  Tree — The  North  Carolina  Synodical  Auxiliary 
may  be  compared  to  "a  tree  planted  by  the  rivers  of  water ;  that 
bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in  his  season;  his  leaf  also  shall  not 
wither;  and  whatsoever  he  doeth  shall  prosper."  Its  sturdy 
trunk  has  weathered  the  storms  of  indifference,  opposition  and 
discouragement,  because  it  is  sustained  by  thick  roots  of  prayer, 
Bible  study  and  stewardship. 

There  are  nine  vigorous  branches  (the  Presbyterials),  with 
340  twigs  (the  local  Auxiliaries).  Beauty  is  added  by  the  lux- 
uriant foliage  of  17,672  leaves  (the  Presbyterian  women  of  the 
Old  North  State).  Golden  fruits  hang  thick  upon  the  boughs — 
gifts  of  love  to  the  King. 

Location — The  bounds  and  the  divisions  of  the  Synodical 
are  the  same  as  those  of  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  (see 
map).  Asheville  Presbyterial  was  transferred  to  the  Appa- 
lachian Synodical  in  1915.  The  name  of  the  Presbyterials  are: 
Wilmington,  Fayetteville,  Albemarle,  Orange,  Granville,  Win- 
ston-Salem, Concord,  Mecklenburg  and  Kings  Mountain. 

Oldest  Societies  of  Women  in  Synod — Although  societies 
of  women  existed  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  South, 
early  in  the  nineteenth  century,  they  were  widely  scattered 
and  accomplished  little. 

At  least  five  women's  organizations  existed  in  North  Caro- 
lina prior  to  1825.  The  Minutes  of  Fayetteville  Presbytery, 
1816-1820,  record  a  gift  of  $10  each  year  for  Foreign  Missions 
from  "some  females  of  the  Fayetteville  Presbyterian  Church," 
which  proves  that  the  women  of  that  church  were  organized  in 


206  If  You  Know  These  Things 

1816.  This  church  still  preserves  the  silver  communion  service 
given  to  it  by  the  Young  Ladies'  Missionary  Society  in  1824. 
The  women  of  Poplar  Tent  Church  in  Concord  Presbyterial 
organized  "The  Female  Religious  Tract  Society  in  May,  1817. 
Wilmington  Presbyterial  has  all  the  records  of  the  Rockfish 
Female  Missionary  Society,  organized  in  the  fall  of  1817;  while, 
the  women  of  Alamance  Church  in  Orange  Presbyterial 
organized  the  Female  Benevolent  Society  in  1823.  We  rejoice 
that  our  grandmothers  were  pioneers  in  this  field  and  that  from 
their  efforts  has  developed  our  Auxiliary. 

Little  was  accomplished  in  woman's  work  until  the  eighties, 
when  some  of  the  women  caught  a  vision  of  what  co-operation 
could  accomplish  and  began  a  campaign  to  unite  the  scattered 
societies  into  Presbyterial  Unions.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  MacRae, 
of  Maxton,  the  untiring  pioneer  in  North  Carolina,  spent  her 
declining  years  in  an  effort  to  visit  churches  and  organize  the 
women  into  missionary  societies.  Travelling  over  rough  roads 
in  an  open  buggy,  in  heat  and  cold,  snow  and  rain,  by  the  close 
of  1896,  she  had  travelled  6,000  miles.  She  distributed  literature 
and  awakened  interest,  and  to  her  labors  we  owe  the  foundation 
of  our  work.  Mrs.  MacRae's  diary  is  a  wonderful  record  of 
triumph  over  difficulties ;  there  were  more  hardships  than  wel- 
comes ;  much  narrow-mindedness  to  overcome,  but  gradually 
the  influence  of  her  work  spread  through  the  whole  Southern 
Church.  Mrs.  B.  F.  Hall  and  Miss  S.  O'H.  Dickson  and  many 
consecrated  women  caught  the  vision  and  worked  for  a  woman's 
organization.  In  1887  the  women  of  Mecklenburg  Presbytery 
attempted  to  form  an  organization,  but  had  to  disband  because 
Presbytery  would  not  sanction  it.  In  1888,  Wilmington  Pres- 
byterial Union  was  organized  (the  second  Presbyterial  in  our 
Assembly),  through  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  B.  F.  Hall  and  others. 
Fayetteville  Presbyterial  followed  in  1889. 


If  You  Know  These  Things  207 

As  the  work  grew  there  was  need  for  a  Synodical  Union,  to 
systematize  and  plan  the  work  of  the  Presbyterials.  On  August 
10,  1912,  delegates  from  the  Presbyterial  Unions  met  in  the 
Montreat  Auditorium,  and  organized  a  Synodical  Auxiliary. 
Mrs.  Jackson  Johnson,  of  Winnabow,  was  elected  President 
and  still  is  the  Honorary  President  of  the  Synodical.  A  gavel, 
made  of  the  wood  of  a  bench  in  the  auditorium,  where  the 
Synodical  was  organized,  was  presented  to  the  Synodical  by 
Mrs.  W.  B.  Ramsay. 

Plan  of  Work — "As  church  members,  our  women  con- 
tribute to  all  causes  of  the  church  through  the  regular  weekly 
offering  of  the  church.  In  addition  to  this,  they  are  banded 
together  as  an  Auxiliary,  to  do  additional  service  for,  and  to 
contribute  to  these  same  causes.  The  program  of  the  church  is 
their  program  and  the  gifts  of  the  Auxiliaries  are  'over  and 
above'  those  given  weekly  through  the  church  envelopes." 

Membership,  and  Fourfold  Work — Every  woman,  whose 
name  is  on  the  church  roll  is  enrolled  as  a  member  of  the  Aux- 
iliary, by  order  of  the  General  Assembly. 

"The  work  of  the  Auxiliaries  is  fourfold — educational, 
spiritual,  financial  and  social." 

Educational  —  Each  Auxiliary  should  have  one  home 
and  one  foreign  mission  study  class,  and  at  the  monthly  Auxil- 
iary and  Circle  meetings,  all  the  causes  of  the  Church  are 
studied.  The  Auxiliaries  also  secure  subscriptions  for  the 
SURVEY  and  Church  papers. 

Spiritual — To  promote  the  spiritual  life  of  the  members, 
prayer  bands  and  Bible  study  classes  are  organized ;  family 
altars  are  urged;  and  tithing  is  stressed. 


JrsXP."WWtcm         Mrs.  R.J~.\vyalt.'    Mfs.Ecl&urN'bckr' 

Greensboro. K.  C,  Redeigh.rrC.  HicKoE'  ,*iC.Xl.      ' 

^ES.  OF  ORANGE  PRES&YTER1AU    PRES.OF  ORANYitlE  PRESBYTERIAl  PRESOFCOKX030  Pi'ESSYTERIAl 


PRESBYTERIAL  PRESIDENTS 


If  You  Know  These  Things  209 

i 

Financial — Every  Auxiliary  has  a  budget  in  which  every 
cause  of  the  Church  is  remembered. 

Social — Efforts  are  made  to  build  up  the  social  life  of  the 
church,  and  to  aid  the  poor,  the  sick,  the  foreigner  and  the  negro. 

Presidents — The  North  Carolina  Synodical  Auxiliary  has 
steadily  advanced.  Mrs.  Johnson,  the  first  president,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Mrs.  W.  B.  Ramsay,  of  Hickory,  who  served  till  1920, 
when  Mrs.  E.  F.  Reid,  of  Lenoir,  was  elected.  In  1924,  Mrs. 
W.  L.  Wilson,  of  Acme,  succeeded  Mrs.  Reid.  Limited  space 
prevents  an  extended  account  of  the  work  of  the  Synodical,  so 
but  a  few  oustanding  achievements  can  be  mentioned. 

Lottie  Walker  Building— In  1922,  the  Lottie  Walker 
Memorial  Dormitory,  the  gift  of  the  women  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina Synodical  Auxiliary,  was  dedicated  at  the  Barium  Springs 
Orphanage.  This  handsome  building  was  erected  and  furnished 
at  a  cost  of  $65,000.    It  is  used  as  a  home  for  the  older  girls. 

Home  Missions — In  1916,  the  Synodical  assisted  in  the 
support  of  the  Superintendent  of  Home  Missions  in  Albemarle 
Presbytery. 

Young  People's  Conference  —  In  June,  1919,  the  first 
Synodical  Young  People's  Conference  held  in  the  Southern 
Church,  was  held  at  Queens  College,  Charlotte,  N.  C,  and  was 
underwritten  by  the  Synodical  Auxiliary.  This  Conference, 
which  was  the  result  of  the  vision,  prayer  and  work  of  two 
Synodical  officers — Miss  Mamie  McElwee  and  Mrs.  W.  B. 
Ramsay,  has  become  an  annual  event  in  which  Synod  and 
Synodical  co-operate,  and  thousands  of  young  people  have  been 
helped. 

Colored  Women's  Conference  —  The  Synodical  under- 
writes and  conducts  through  its  Chairman  of  Inter-Racial  Work, 


210  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Miss  Margaret  Rankin,  a  Colored  Women's  Conference.  These 
Conferences,  which  have  been  held  at  Charlotte,  last  a  week. 
The  women  receive  instruction  in  Bible  study,  health  and  sani- 
tation, Sunday  School  work,  sewing,  etc.,  while  at  night,  excel- 
lent lectures  and  missionary  talks  are  given.  Last  year,  91 
women  of  seven  denominations  attended  the  Conference,  nearly 
all  of  these  being  sent  by  white  Auxiliaries. 

Group  Conferences — Forty-two  Group  Conferences  held 
throughout  last  year,  proved  very  helpful  to  the  women  of  the 
206  Auxiliaries,  who  attended  them. 

Birthday  Offering  —  Through  the  Auxiliary  Birthday 
offering,  the  women  of  North  Carolina  have  contributed  about 
$15,000  to  the  Equipment  Fund,  which  has  gone  to  Miss  Dowd's 
School  in  Japan ;  Presbyterian-Mexican  in  Texas ;  the  Presi- 
dent's home  at  the  Assembly's  Training  School  in  Richmond ; 
the  Charlotte  Kemper  School  in  Brazil ;  and  the  endowment  of 
a  chair  of  Bible  at  Oklahoma  Presbyterian  College. 

White  Cross  Work — In  White  Cross  Work,  which  con- 
sists in  supplying  our  mission  hospitals  with  necessary  supplies, 
North  Carolina  has  done  her  part,  sending  supplies  annually  to 
Dr.  Worth's  Hospital  at  Kiangyin,  China ;  Dr.  McFadyen's 
Hospital  at  Suchowfu,  China ;  and  Dr.  Coppedge's  Hospital  at 
Morelia,  Mexico.  The  latter  had  to  be  dropped,  because  of  the 
high  duty,  so  Grace  Hospital  at  Banner  Elk  was  substituted 
for  it. 

"Firsts" — This  Synodical  was  the  first  to  have  a  woman 
editor  of  a  woman's  page  in  a  Church  paper,  who  is  also  the 
author  of  detachable  Auxiliary  blanks,  Mrs.  J.  M.  Mclver ;  the 
first  to  accept  the  invitation  of  the  Men-of-the-Church  to  hold  a 
Parallel  Convention  (Greensboro,  1925)  ;  the  first  to  have 
School  and  College  Study  Classes ;  the  first  to  have  missionaries 


If  You  Know  These  Things  211 

and  Young  People's  Secretaries  to  visit  our  schools  and  colleges 
regularly.  Wilmington  Presbyterial  was  the  first  to  hold  group 
conferences,  which  were  termed  Days  of  Prayer. 

Colleges  Aided — When  our  girls'  colleges  were  strug- 
gling to  reach  A-grade  standard,  this  Synodical,  under  the 
leadership  of  Miss  Mamie  McElwee,  gave  $12,000  to  bring  their 
libraries  to  the  required  standard. 

Colored  Presbyterial— At  Dillon,  S.  C,  November,  1925, 
Mrs.  Winsborough,  Superintendent  of  Women's  Work,  assisted 
by  the  Presidents  of  North  and  South  Carolina  Synodicals, 
organized  the  Colored  Presbyterial  of  North  and  South  Carolina. 
The  two  Synodicals  unite  in  paying  the  expenses  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  this  Presbyterial  to  her  Synodical,  which  meets  in  Tus- 
caloosa, Ala.,  each  year. 

The  Presbyterials 
Only  a  brief  account  of  the  Presbyterials  can  be  given,  but 
each  Presbyterial  that  has  no  published  history,  should  publish 
a  leaflet  on  its  history  and  work,  to  be  used  by  its  own  members 
for  study,  in  connection  with  this  book;  and  those  whose  his- 
tories are  published,  should  issue  a  leaflet  to  bring  them  up  to 
date. 

Wilmington — The  year  1888  was  notable  for  the  organi- 
zation of  the  first  two  Presbyterials  in  our  Church.  East 
Hanover,  Va.,  led  the  way,  although  Mecklenburg  Presbyterial 
had  attempted  organization  in  1887,  but  was  refused  permission 
by  Mecklenburg  Presbytery.  Wilmington  Presbyterial  organ- 
ized a  month  later  than  East  Hanover,  in  1888.  However,  the 
Rockfish  Female  Missionary  Society,  in  Wilmington  Presbytery, 
was  organized  in  1817. 

There  were  scattered  missionary  societies  but  no  organiza- 
tion until  1888,  when  through  the  efforts  of  Mrs.  B.  F.  Hall 


212  If  You  Know  These  Things 

and  others,  a  Missionary  Union  was  organized,  which  steadily 
grew  in  size  and  strength. 

Wilmington  Presbyterial  was  the  first  in  our  Church  to  hold 
a  group  Conference  in  the  fall.  This  began  in  1902  and  was 
called  a  Day  of  Prayer.  At  the  same  time,  a  Young  People's 
Agent  was  appointed ;  this  being  the  first  Presbyterial  to  have  a 
Young  People's  Secretary. 

Possibly  the  most  remarkable  work  done  by  any  Presbyterial 
in  our  Church  was  the  building,  equipment  and  support  of 
Kiangyin  Hospital,  China,  by  Wilmington  Presbyterial.  This 
work  was  begun  in  1904,  and  the  wonderful  results  show  what 
the  united  work  of  the  women  of  a  Presbyterial  can  accomplish 
for  a  "definite  object"  in  Foreign  Missions.  The  hospital  was 
completed  in  1907,  and  it  was  then  decided  to  add  a  Woman's 
Ward  to  it.  In  1913,  Miss  Eliza  Murphy,  who  had  the  matter 
in  charge,  reported  $10,000  given  and  the  hospital  finished.  In 
1922,  the  Presbyterial  gave  $2,000  for  a  home  for  the  Chinese 
doctors.  The  Presbyterial  was  given  permission  to  raise  a 
$7,000  special  equipment  fund,  for  Kiangyin  Hospital,  and  this 
is  almost  raised  and  the  remainder  will  surely  be  given  soon. 
This  is  in  addition  to  the  $1,600  per  year  the  Presbyterial  gives 
to  the  maintenance  of  the  hospital.  Seventeen  missionaries  have 
gone  from  this  Presbyterial  to  the  foreign  field,  Mrs.  George 
Worth  being  the  first  to  answer  the  final  summons. 

Albemarle  Presbyterial — Although  both  Aid  and  Mis- 
sionary Societies  existed  from  1875  on,  not  until  1898  was  the 
Woman's  Foreign  and  Home  Missionary  Society  of  Albemarle 
Presbytery  organized  in  Raleigh,  by  delegates  from  eight 
societies.  It  was  voted  to  adopt  the  Assembly's  plan  at  Tar- 
boro  in  1913,  and  the  Missionary  Union  became  the  Albemarle 
Presbyterial  Auxiliary.     In  1923,  Synod  took  a  wide  scope  of 


If  You  Know  These  Things  213 

territory  from  Albemarle  Presbytery  to  help  in  the  formation 
of  Granville  Presbytery. 

Granville  Presbyterial — Granville  Presbyterial  is  com- 
posed of  parts  of  Albemarle  and  Orange  Presbyterials,  and  its 
history,  prior  to  1924,  is  their  history.  It  was  organized  in 
Raleigh,  April  9,  1924,  by  representatives  of  29  Auxiliaries. 
The  two  annual  reports  since  its  organization  have  shown  steady 
progress  in  all  departments,  and  an  increase  in  membership. 

Orange  Presbyterial — Orange  Presbyterial  was  organ- 
ized in  1898,  at  the  First  Church  of  Winston-Salem.  Eight 
societies  accepted  the  invitation  which  had  been  sent  out  by  Miss 
S.  O'H.  Dickson,  and  organized  the  Foreign  Mission  Union  of 
Orange  Presbytery.  The  special  problem  was  that  of  extension 
in  the  face  of  opposition,  but  Miss  Dickson  faced  her  task  with 
courage;  and,  by  visiting  churches  and  societies,  awakened 
interest,  and  so  the  work  grew.  In  1906,  in  Graham,  the  appeal 
of  home  missions  caused  a  change  in  the  name  of  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Union  of  Orange  Presbytery  and  a  corresponding 
change  in  the  objectives.  A  year  later,  the  name,  Orange  Pres- 
byterial Auxiliary,  was  adopted  and  the  changes  made.  In 
1924,  part  of  the  territory  of  Orange  was  given  to  the  two 
Presbyterials,  Winston-Salem  and  Granville ;  and  Orange  was 
left  with  eight  counties  instead  of  fifteen.  Orange  has  shared 
with  the  other  Presbyterials  all  the  work  of  the  Auxiliary  and 
has  shown  deep  interest  in  her  mountain  mission  school  at  Glade 
Valley.  From  1823,  when  the  women  of  the  old  Alamance 
Church  organized  "The  Female  Benevolent  Society,"  to  the 
present,  interest  has  been  growing  and  progress  has  been  good. 

Fayetteville  Presbyterial — As  noted  above,  in  the  history 
of  the  Synodical,  the  Minutes  of  Fayetteville  Presbytery,  1816- 
1820,  show  that  during  these  years  contributions  to  Foreign  Mis- 


214  If  You  Know  These  Things 

sions  were  received  from  some  females  of  the  First  Church  of 
Fayetteville. 

There  are  records  of  societies  up  through  1848-1860,  until 
in  1885,  18  societies  reported  contributions  of  $509.  The  ne^d 
for  unified  work  led  to  the  call  for  a  meeting  to  organize,  Miss 
Hannah  Chamberlain  and  Mrs.  F.  H.  Lanneau  sending  out 
the  call. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  MacRae  was  elected  President  at  the  meeting 
in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Fayetteville,  in  1889.  A 
week  later,  Fayetteville  Presbytery  endorsed  the  organization. 
To  that  Presbytery,  28  societies  reported  gifts  of  $1,953.  Two 
years  later  a  letter  of  commendation  was  received  from  the 
Presbytery. 

At  its  25th  Anniversary  there  were  140  Auxiliaries,  and  it 
was  found  that  during  the  quarter  century  the  women  of  this 
Presbyterial  had  given  $91,934. 

In  1912  the  Union  became  a  Presbyterial,  and  the  work  was 
reorganized  on  the  Assembly's  plan.  Seven  foreign  mission- 
aries, two  home  missionaries,  and  two  Sunday  School  workers 
have  gone  out  from  this  organization. 

This  Presbyterial  has  shared  with  its  sisters  in  all  the 
regular  work ;  and  has  in  addition,  contributed  to  the  Elizabeth 
MacRae  Scholarship  at  Banner  Elk ;  to  its  home  mission  school, 
Elise  High  School ;  and  to  Flora  Macdonald  College. 

Concord  Presbyterial — In  1906,  the  Home  and  Foreign 
Missionary  Societies  of  Concord  Presbytery  met  at  Salisbury 
to  organize  a  Union.  Mrs.  John  Reid,  of  Davidson,  who  was 
the  pioneer  spirit  in  the  organization,  was  the  first  President. 
At  this  first  meeting,  the  Union  pledged  $100  to  send  a  seminary 
student  to  work  in  the  mountains.     Since  1914  the  Presbyterial 


If  You  Know  These  Things  215 

has  maintained  a  Scholarship  Fund,  known  as  the  C.  A.  Monroe 
Fund.  Concord  Presbyterial  now  has  22  missionaries  on  the 
foreign  field.  A  remarkable  extension  movement  has  been 
carried  on  recently,  and  many  new  Auxiliaries  have  been  organ- 
ized. Concord  Presbyterial  is  especially  proud  of  Poplar  Tent 
Church  because  the  Female  Religious  Tract  Society  was  organ- 
ized there  in  May,  1817,  with  135  members.  Several  missionary 
societies  were  organized  in  1875  under  the  leadership  of  Dr. 
Houston,  of  China ;  and  the  influence  of  Miss  Margaret  Mitchell 
was  not  only  far-reaching,  but  is  still  felt  in  the  Presbyterial 
today. 

Mecklenburg  Presbyterial  —  Mecklenburg  Presbyterial 
tried  to  organize  in  1887,  but  permission  was  refused.  In  1904, 
the  organization  was  finally  effected. 

Mecklenburg  Presbyterial  has  shared  with  her  sisters  in 
every  good  work  and  forward  movement,  but  few  data  could  be 
secured.  The  largest  Auxiliary  in  our  Assembly — the  Second 
Presbyterian  Auxiliary  of  Charlotte — is  a  member  of  this  Pres- 
byterial. Recently  this  Auxiliary  sent  almost  $6,000  to  the 
Foreign  Mission  Committee  in  answer  to  the  Bristol  challenge. 

Winston-Salem  Presbyterial — Winston-Salem  Presbyte- 
rial was  organized  April  18,  1924,  at  Reidsville,  N.  C,  during 
the  meeting  of  the  Orange  Presbyterial. 

Mrs.  S.  C.  Brawley,  President  of  Orange,  called  the  repre- 
sentatives together.  Five  of  the  30  churches  of  the  nine  counties 
were  represented  by  13  women. 

During  the  first  year  group  conferences  were  held  at  Mt. 
Airy  and  Elkin,  and  assistance  was  given  at  a  five-day  confer- 
ence at  Glade  Valley.  One  thousand  dollars  was  given  over  and 
above  for  Home  Mission  work  in  the  Presbytery.     Auxiliaries 


216  If  You  Know  These  Things 

at  Flat  Rock,  Jefferson  and  Glade  Valley  were  added.  Aux- 
iliaries at  Lansing  and  West  Jefferson  have  been  organized  this 
year,  and  a  circle  of  colored  zuomen.  There  are  19  organizations 
(exclusive  of  the  colored  circle)  in  the  32  churches  (white). 

The  Presbytery,  which  is  composed  of  Ashe,  Alleghany, 
Surry,  Stokes,  Wilkes,  Yadkin,  Davie,  Davidson  and  Forsyth, 
is  a  great  mountain  and  home  mission  territory.  In  it  are  more 
that  93,000  people  over  ten  years  of  age  who  are  not  members 
of  any  church.  , 

For  two  years  the  Presbyterial  has  stood  second  in  per  capita 
gifts  in  the  Synodical  and  has  made  satisfactory  gains  in  almost 
every  department  of  work. 

King's  Mountain — The  earliest  record  of  organized 
work  in  Kings  Mountain  Presbytery  was  in  1877.  There  were 
ten  societies  in  the  Presbytery  prior  to  the  organization  of  the 
Presbyterial  Auxiliary  in  1907.  At  present  we  have  28  Aux- 
iliaries in  our  Presbyterial. 

The  first  work  of  our  women  was  to  aid  the  pastor,  visit  the 
sick  and  care  for  the  needy.  Orphanage  work  was  a  prominent 
feature  of  every  society.  These  societies  had  a  diversity  of 
names  and  no  records  were  kept  of  any  special  work  until  after 
we  had  organized  our  Presbyterial  and  adopted  the  Auxiliary 
plan,  then  the  work  become  more  systematic  and  uniform. 

Kings  Mountain  Presbyterial  has  contributed  to  the  follow- 
ing "Specials":  1st,  The  equipment  of  Westminster  School, 
owned  and  controlled  by  Kings  Mountain  Presbytery;  2nd, 
Lottie  Walker  Building  at  Barium,  $5,607.08;  3rd,  Furnishing 
the  Alexander  Building  at  Barium,  $1,960.00;  4th,  College 
Library  Fund,  $1,000.00,  also  various  books  of  value;  5th, 
Queens   College,   to   be  applied   on   scholarship,   $100.00;   6th, 


If  You  Know  These  Things  217 

Tryon  Church,  through  Home  Mission   Committee  of   Kings 
Mountain  Presbytery,  $1,000.00. 

It  has  taken  as  its  task,  "Interesting  the  uninterested 
woman." 

"By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them" — Last  year  the 
total  over  and  above  gifts  (not  including  value  of  White  Cross 
work)  of  the  North  Carolina  Synodical  Auxiliary  were 
$233,605.  This  included  Loyalty  Offering  of  $12,916,  and  was 
an  increase  of  $31,787  over  the  gifts  of  1925.  There  are  3,633 
tithers,  and  7,446  women  are  members  of  Prayer  Bands ;  665 
Mission  Study  Classes  studied  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  in 
our  home  and  foreign  fields ;  6,094  SURVEY  subscriptions  and 
6,929  subscriptions  to  Church  papers  were  secured  by  the 
women;  5,919  women  engaged  in  study  of  the  Bible. 

In  recording  the  efforts  toward  the  coming  of  the  Kingdom, 
we  note  much  land  still  to  be  possessed.  Many  churches  have  no 
woman's  organization ;  all  churches  have  indifferent  women ;  so 
the  extension  movement,  which  resulted  in  the  addition  of  37 
new  Auxiliaries  and  2,900  members  last  year,  must  be  con- 
tinued ;  and  the  Big  Sister  movement,  which  began  in  Fayette- 
ville  and  Wilmington  Presbyterials  (the  helping  of  weak 
Auxiliaries  by  strong  ones),  must  be  emphasized.  To  God  we 
ascribe  all  praise  and  glory,  for  it  is  indeed  true  that  Paul  planted 
and  Apollos  watered,  but  God  gave  the  increase.  The  Presby- 
terian women  of  the  Old  North  State  can  claim  the  promise 
"to  give  unto  them  beauty  for  ashes ;  the  oil  of  joy  for  mourn- 
ing ;  the  garment  of  praise  for  the  spirit  of  heaviness ;  that  they 
might  be  called  trees  of  righteousness,  the  planting  of  the  Lord, 
that  He  might  be  glorified." 

MRS.  W.  L.  WILSON. 


218  If  You  Know  These  Things 

THE  MEN-OF-THE-CHURCH 

To  understand  a  man  we  must  know  his  ancestry.  To  under- 
stand an  organization  we  must  know  something  of  its  past. 
This  is  true  of  the  Men-of-the-Church  organization,  and  we 
gain  a  true  conception  of  its  purposes  and  its  aims  by  a  back- 
ward glance. 

Birth  of  the  Idea — During  the  General  Assembly  in  Bir- 
mingham in  1907  a  group  of  laymen  and  ministers  met  for  the 
purpose  of  organizing  a  voluntary  movement  to  be  known  as  the 
Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
the  United  States.  Organization  was  effected  with  the  election 
of  Charles  A.  Rowland,  of  Athens,  Ga.,  as  chairman,  and  a 
number  of  men  from  different  Synods  as  members  of  the 
Executive  Committee.  For  over  15  years  this  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement  has  carried  on  an  aggressive  work  throughout 
our  Church,  largely  for  information  and  inspiration,  holding 
conventions  for  the  whole  Church  or  for  sections  of  the  Church 
as  a  means  of  carrying  on  its  work. 

Official  Recognition — In  1922  the  General  Assembly 
which  met  in  Charleston  directed  that  the  Stewardship  Commit- 
tee elect  a  committee  composed  of  seven  members,  ministers  and 
elders,  and  that  this  committee  be  known  as  the  Permanent 
Committee  on  Men's  Work.  The  duty  of  this  committee  was 
to  effect  an  organization  for  the  men  which  would  be  in  accord- 
ance with  denominational  procedure  and  in  harmony  with  the 
Presbyterian  Progressive  Program. 

On  January  1,  1924,  Rev.  J.  E.  Purcell,  D.D.,  at  that  time 
pastor  of  St.  Andrew's  Presbyterian  Church,  Wilmington,  N. 
C,  was  elected  the  first  Executive  Secretary  of  Men's  Work. 
Under  his  direction  the  work  has  gone  forward  in  a  splendid 


If  You  Know  These  Things  219 

way.     There  are  organizations  in  every  Synod  and  in  almost 
every  Presbytery  in  the  Assembly. 

The  Purpose — The  purpose  of  the  organization  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  constitution  in  the  following  way :  ( 1 )  To 
organize  all  the  men  of  the  congregation  in  Christian  service 
and  fellowship;  (2)  To  promote  among  them  the  study  of  the 
Bible  and  of  the  history,  standards,  agencies,  and  aims  of  our 
Church;  and  (3)  To  stimulate  and  enlist  them  in  witnessing  for 
Christ.  The  Men-of-the-Church  organization  is  following  this 
plan  which  is  being  widely  used  now  in  every  phase  of  church 
work.  There  is  an  agency  for  the  promotion  of  a  program  and 
a  working  group  to  carry  out  that  program. 

Organization — The  promotion  is  composed  of  the  Per- 
manent Chairmen  of  the  Departments  of  the  Presbyterian 
Progressive  Program.  There  are  five  of  these  Departments : 
Spiritual  Life,  Evangelism  and  Missions,  Christian  Training, 
Stewardship  of  Possessions,  and  Christian  Social  Service.  Each 
chairman  promotes  the  work  of  his  department.  He  suggests 
the  major  part  of  the  program  in  the  month  assigned  for  his 
work.  Other  members  of  the  Council  make  any  suggestions  for 
work  which  they  think  should  be  done.  All  of  these  suggestions 
are  combined  into  a  definite  program  for  the  month  by  the 
Council. 

The  Working  Group  is  the  agency  to  carry  out  the  program 
which  is  outlined  by  the  Council.  The  Group,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  Group  Leader,  at  its  group  meeting  formulates  plans 
for  carrying  out  the  task  assigned  to  it  by  the  Council.  These 
plans  are  executed  by  the  members  of  the  group. 

Scope  of  the  Work — The  Men-of-the-Church  has  enter- 
ed every  part  of  the  Church's  work  and  is  doing  its  proportionate 
part.    It  would  be  impossible  to  record  every  type  of  work  which 


220  If  You  Know  These  Things 

is  being  done.  The  following  will  give  some  idea  of  what  the 
men  are  doing.  They  have  increased  wonderfully  the  attendance 
at  the  Men's  Bible  Class ;  encouraged  the  establishment  of  the 
Family  Altar  by  means  of  Family  Altar  Prayer  Services ;  built 
up  the  whole  Church  School ;  endeavored  to  win  souls  for  the 
Master ;  led  men  out  into  wider  service  for  the  Lord ;  taught 
men  to  pray  and  read  their  Bibles ;  organized  prayer  bands  for 
Personal  Work;  kept  in  touch  with  the  missionaries  of  the 
Church ;  helped  the  men  to  study  missions ;  led  the  men  to  earn- 
est prayer  for  missions ;  developed  men  in  public  speaking ; 
encouraged  men  to  pray  in  public ;  interested  men  in  helping  the 
boys  of  the  Church;  studied  Stewardship  of  Possessions; 
secured  an  increase  of  tithers  in  the  local  church;  aided  the 
Every  Member  Canvass ;  helped  the  needy  in  the  congregation ; 
developed  the  fellowship  among  the  men. 

The  Growth — In  the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  the  work 
of  organizing  the  men  began  immediately  after  Dr.  Purcell 
became  Executive  Secretary.  During  the  year  a  large  number 
of  churches  were  organized  according  to  the  Assembly  plan. 
The  Stewardship  Committee  reported  at  the  meeting  of  Synod 
in  Washington,  N.  C,  in  1924,  that  a  large  number  of  the 
churches  had  organized  according  to  the  Assembly  plan.  The 
men  of  every  Presbytery  were  organized  at  that  time  except 
Wilmington.  This  Presbytery  was  organized  in  November  of 
the  same  year.  A  great  deal  of  the  credit  for  this  work  of 
organization  should  be  given  to  Mr.  J.  B.  Spillman,  Secretary 
of  Stewardship  of  the  Synod. 

This  Synod  directed  "that  a  committee  be  formed  to  be 
known  as  the  Committee  on  Men's  Work  of  the  Synod,  this 
committee  shall  consist  of  three  pastors  and  the  President  of 
the  Men-of-the-Presbytery  in  each  Presbytery,  the  election  to 


If  You  Know  These  Things  221 

the  office  of  President  of  the  'Men-of-the-Presbytery'  auto- 
matically making  the  President  a  member  of  Synod's 
Committee." 

This  committee  held  its  first  meeting  at  the  great  Convention 
of  the  Synod  in  Greensboro  in  February,  1925.  Since  that  time 
the  work  has  been  under  the  direction  of  this  committee,  and 
under  its  direction  has  gone  forward  surely  and  steadily.  Each 
year  more  and  more  churches  are  added  to  the  roll  of  the  Synod  ; 
and  each  year  finer  results  are  reported  at  the  meetings  of  the 
Men-of-the-Presbyteries. 

JOHN  L.  FAIRLY. 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  WORK 

Objectives — The  abiding  objective  in  the  Church's  work 
for  her  young  people  is  to  develop  their  Christian  characters,  to 
increase  their  interest  in  the  Master's  work,  and  to  train  them 
for  leadership  in  carrying  out  the  denominational  program  for 
the  extension  of  Christ's  Kingdom. 

To  make  these  high  aims  a  reality  in  the  lives  of  the  young 
people,  the  Church  has  laid  primal  and  insistent  emphasis  on 
the  value  of  training  in  the  home.  As  a  supplemental  and  neces- 
sary means  to  develop  the  spirit  of  fellowship  and  worship  and 
stewardship  the  Church  has  promoted  the  organization  of  groups 
and  societies  for  the  children  and  young  people. 

Beginnings — The  records  of  the  earliest  organizations 
of  the  children  and  young  people  of  the  Church  exist  only  in  the 
memories  of  the  older  men  and  women  and  in  traditions  handed 
down  from  those  who  have  gone  on. 

The  oldest  society  of  which  there  is  authentic  evidence  is  the 
Female  Juvenile  Society  of  Fayetteville.  A  monument  to  a  late 
pastor  erected  by  them  in  1837  still  stands.    The  Girls'  Mission- 


222  If  You  Know  These  Things 

ary  Society,  of  Statesville,  organized  in  1875,  by  Miss  Margaret 
Mitchell,  with  Mrs.  Emily  McGilvary  Orr  as  first  President,  and 
the  Busy  Bee  Band,  of  Raleigh,  organized  by  Miss  Bettie 
Penick,  in  1878,  were  forerunners  of  many  local  organizations 
of  the  late  seventies  and  eighties.  The  names  of  these  early 
societies  make  an  interesting  study.  There  were  Dew  Drops, 
Willing  Workers,  Penny  Gleaners,  Hearers  and  Doers,  Temple 
Builders,  Ready  to  Obey  Societies.  In  fact  the  Minutes  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  1895  state  that  there  were  as  many  as  50 
different  names  for  the  local  young  people's  societies. 

The  Westminster  League — The  action  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  1896  in  endorsing  the  Westminster  League  as  the 
authorized  organization  for  the  young  people  led  to  the  rapid 
growth  of  this  form  of  organization  in  North  Carolina.  It 
seemed  to  be  the  crucial  hour  when  the  Church  could  have  seized 
the  awakened  interest  in  the  young  people  and  have  found  a 
strong  denominational  channel  for  the  enlistment  of  the  young 
life  of  the  Church.  If  the  Westminster  League  had  been  sup- 
ported by  loyal  co-operation  and  had  been  promoted  by  able  and 
energetic  field  workers,  it  might  have  been  as  efficient  and  as 
dynamic  a  force  today  in  church  life  as  is  the  Woman's  Aux- 
iliary. Instead  of  co-operation,  the  energies  of  the  Church  were 
expended  in  discussing  the  question  of  whether  or  not  boys  and 
girls  should  "mix"  in  church  societies.  To  satisfy  the  clamor 
for  the  separation  of  the  sexes  divided  groups  of  Covenanters 
and  Miriams  were  injected,  and  the  Westminster  League  fell 
by  the  wayside, — wounded  by  controversy. 

Extension  Work  of  the  Presbyterial  Unions — A  strong 
force  in  the  extension  of  young  people's  societies  arrived  in  the 
organized  work  of  the  women.  As  early  as  1898  Fayetteville 
Presbyterial  Union  reported  29  children's  and  young  people's 


If  You  Know  These  Things  223 

societies.  In  1902  Wilmington  Union  appointed  an  Agent  of 
Young  People's  Work.  Fayetteville  Union  reported  in  1903  a 
Manager  of  Children's  Work  and  in  1909  a  Director  of  Boys' 
Work.  As  each  Presbyterial  Union  was  organized  a  Secretary 
of  Young  People's  Work  was  elected. 

Under  the  supervision  and  inspiration  of  the  women,  chil- 
dren's organizations  in  the  local  churches  were  vigorously  pro- 
moted. A  definite  part  of  each  Presbyterial  Union  program  was 
devoted  to  this  work.  Banners  were  offered  for  meritorious 
work  and  honor  roll  standards  were  maintained.  Mission  study 
was  promoted  and  as  many  as  110  classes  were  reported  in 
one  year. 

A  paralyzing  influence  came  in  1917  when  no  blanks  were 
provided  the  Synodical  Auxiliaries  for  the  statistical  report  of 
the  Young  People's  Work.  The  confusion  was  due  to  a  feeling 
from  some  quarters  that  there  was  a  conflict  or  at  least  a  dupli- 
cation of  effort  in  the  woman's  work  and  that  of  the  Christian 
Endeavor  and  the  organized  Bible  class.  The  strain  was  relieved 
and  the  barriers  removed  when  it  was  understood  that  the 
women  were  not  including  the  young  people's  statistics  in  their 
reports,  and  in  1918  the  hearty  co-operation  of  the  women  was 
sought  in  the  promotion  of  all  young  people's  work.  The  Synod- 
ical Auxiliary  of  North  Carolina  issued  its  own  blanks  in  1917, 
thus  minimizing  the  confusion  and  conserving  the  fruits  of 
young  people's  work  in  this  Synod. 

Miss  Margaret  McQueen,  the  Synodical  Auxiliary's  Secre- 
tary of  Young  People's  Work,  makes  the  following  report  for 
1926 :  Number  of  organizations  reporting,  352.  Of  these,  four 
are  Girls'  Circles;  four,  Boy  and  Girl  Scouts;  142  Christian 
Endeavor  Societies;  66  Sunday  School  Classes;  and  136  other 
organizations.    Total  gifts,  $10,983.44. 


224  If  You  Know  These  Things 

Christian  Endeavor — The  action  of  the  Synod  in  1914 
endorsing  the  promotion  of  Christian  Endeavor  Societies,  and 
the  energetic  work  of  field  secretaries  sent  out  by  the  All-South 
Committee  of  Christian  Endeavor  resulted  in  the  rapid  growth 
of  this  form  of  organization. 

In  1S[15  there  were  not  more  than  a  dozen  Christian  En- 
deavor Societies  in  the  Synod.  The  January,  1927,  reports 
show  there  are  277  Presbyterian  Christian  Endeavor  Societies 
in  the  bounds  of  the  Synod.  The  North  Carolina  Christian 
Endeavor  Union  reports  the  Christian  Endeavor  Societies  de- 
nominationally as  follows:  Presbyterian  (U.  S.),  277; 
Methodist  Protestant,  60;  Christian  Disciples,  54;  Friends,  16; 
Reformed,  11;  Moravian,  6;  Baptist,  4;  Methodist  Episcopal, 
South,  4;  Congregational,  2 ;  listed  as  Union  and  not  designated, 
44.  This  shows  that  practically  60  per  cent  of  all  the  Christian 
Endeavor  Societies  in  North  Carolina  are  Southern  Presbyterian. 

In  1926  important  steps  were  taken  looking  toward  the  build- 
ing up  through  Christian  Endeavor  a  denominational  conscious- 
ness and  loyalty.  The  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  is  now 
represented  on  the  Educational  Committee  of  the  United  Society 
of  Christian  Endeavor,  and  also  on  the  All-South  Christian 
Endeavor  Committee.  The  Christian  Endeavor  topics  for  1927 
have  a  liberal  proportion  of  denominational  topics,  and  the 
standard  of  efficiency  and  program  of  activities  prepared  by  the 
Young  People's  Division  of  the  Presbyterian  Committee  of 
Publication  and  Sabbath  School  Work,  Rev.  Walter  Getty, 
Director,  are  rich  in  denominational  values. 

The  Presbyterian  Young  People's  League — With  no  idea 
of  forming  a  new  type  of  organization  but  with  the  desire  of 
unifying  and  stimulating  the  Young  People's  Work  of  the 
Synod,  Miss  Mamie  McElwee,   Secretary  of  Young  People's 


If  You  Know  These  Things  225 

Work  in  the  Synodical  Auxiliary,  worked  out  a  plan  known  as 
the  Presbyterian  Young  People's  League.  This  plan  was 
adopted  by  the  Synod  and  has  been  in  operation  since  1919. 
The  League  is  a  federation  of  all  the  existing  young  people's 
organizations  of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Churches  within  the 
Synod  or  Presbytery. 

At  the  first  Summer  Conference  in  1919  the  Presbyterian 
Young  People's  League  of  the  Synod  was  organized  and  officers 
elected.  Every  Presbytery  in  the  Synod  has  organized  a  Pres- 
byterian Young  People's  League.  The  plan  has  grown  in  favor 
throughout  the  Church,  the  General  Assembly  of  1925  endorsing 
the  Presbyterian  Young  People's  League  for  every  Presbytery 
and  every  Synod. 

The    Meetings    of    the    Presbyterian    Young    People's 

League — The  annual  meetings  of  the  Synodical  League  are 
held  in  connection  with  the  Summer  Conference,  one  hour  of 
each  day  being  designated  as  the  League  period.  Reports  of 
the  year's  work  are  made,  methods  discussed,  and  new  activities 
planned. 

The  annual  meetings  of  the  Presbyterian  Young  People's 
League  in  the  nine  Presbyteries  are  held  in  connection  with  the 
one-day  rally  meetings.  Each  Presbytery  is  districted  so  that 
all  local  organizations  within  the  group  can  conveniently 
assemble  for  a  one-day  conference.  The  officers  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Young  People's  League  of  the  Presbytery  elected  at 
the  Synodical  Summer  Conference,  preside  at  these  group  meet- 
ings. The  Chairman  of  Religious  Education  in  the  Presbytery 
and  the  Secretary  of  Young  People's  Work  in  the  Presbyterial 
Auxiliary  are  supervisory  leaders  in  the  League.  The  records 
show  that  2,025  young  people  attended  the  League  Rallies 
in  1926. 


Leaders  in  Synod's  Young  People's  Work 


Miss    Mamie    McElwee 


Rev.  J.  G.  Garth 


Claude   T.    Carr 


Miss  Margaret  McQueen 


Leaders  in  Synod's  Young  People's  Work 


J.  M.  Carr 


Joe  McConnell 


Miss  Miriam  Anderson 


228  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  League  Specials — The  Presbyterian  Young  People's 
League  of  the  Synod  has  erected  two  scholarships  in  the  Student 
Loan  Fund  for  the  benefit  of  Barium  boys  and  girls.  Every 
society  in  the  League  is  asked  to  contribute  two  dollars  each  year 
as  a  gift  fund  to  supplement  this  loan.  For  several  years  the 
League  helped  support  a  Sunday  School  Missionary  in  Eastern 
North  Carolina. 

Two  years  ago  a  scholarship  in  the  Christian  Education 
Fund  known  as  the  "Mamie  McElwee  Scholarship,"  was 
founded,  amounting  the  first  year  to  $645.00.  The  goal  for 
this  fund  by  the  1927  Conference  is  $2,500.00. 

The  League  Honor  Roll — The  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Conference  will  present  to  the  Conference  of  1927  a  bronze 
tablet  on  which  will  be  enrolled  the  names  of  the  Presbyterial 
Leagues  having  two-thirds  of  the  societies  reporting  scoring 
90  per  cent  on  the  Presbyterian  Young  People's  Honor  Roll. 
For  five  years  a  loving  cup,  known  as  the  Ramsay  Merit  Cup, 
was  awarded  to  the  Presbyterial  League  rating  highest  on  the 
honor  roll.  This  was  won  successively  by  Concord,  Wilmington, 
Fayetteville,  Concord  and  Mecklenburg.  Concord  claims  it 
permanently,  having  won  it  twice.  The  Honor  Roll  standards 
have  proved  to  be  stimulating.  These  may  be  had  from  the 
League  officers  or  from  Miss  Margaret  McQueen,  Rowland, 
North  Carolina. 

The  officers  of  the  Presbyterian  Young  People's  League  of 
the  Synod  for  1926  to  1928  are :  J.  M.  Carr,  President,  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  Richmond,  Va. ;  Joe  McConnell,  Vice- 
President,  Davidson,  N.  C. ;  Miriam  Anderson,  Secretary- 
Treasurer,  1722  Main  Street,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

Correlation  in  the  Local  Church — It  is  interesting  to  note 
that  the  first  church  in  the  Assembly  to  try  out  the  Young 


If  You  Know  These  Things  229 

People's  Council  was  the  First  Church  of  Statesville.  This 
plan  provides  for  a  group  representing  each  young  people's 
organization,  with  representation  from  the  Session,  Diacon- 
ate  and  the  Woman's  Auxiliary,  who  shall  study  and  plan 
the  work  in  the  local  church  to  avoid  overlapping  and  dup- 
lication of  effort. 

The  Summer  Conference — Gathering  inspiration  from 
the  Blue  Ridge  Missionary  Education  Conference  of  1916,  Miss 
Mamie  McElwee  caught  a  vision  of  getting  the  young  people  of 
the  Synod  of  North  Carolina  together  in  a  summer  conference 
for  fellowship  and  for  a  study  of  the  work  of  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church.  After  much  prayer,  and  many  confer- 
ences with  men  and  women  of  the  Synod,  a  request  was  made  of 
the  Synod  at  Salisbury  in  1916  for  a  Young  People's  Confer- 
ence in  one  of  the  denominational  colleges.  The  Synod  approved 
the  holding  of  such  a  conference,  and  Synod's  Committee  on 
Young  People's  Work  and  the  Young  People's  Committee  of 
the  Synodical  Auxiliary  met  in  Charlotte  in  December  and 
planned  a  program  for  a  conference  to  be  held  at  Queens  College 
in  June,  1917.  After  all  the  plans  for  the  conference  were 
completed,  General  Assembly's  Committee  on  Young  People's 
Work  urged  that  the  North  Carolina  Conference  be  called  off, 
as  the  Assembly  was  contemplating  putting  on  a  Young  People's 
Conference  at  Montreat.  Two  years  later  Assembly's  Commit- 
tee asked  that  North  Carolina  carry  out  her  original  plans  to 
test  the  practicability  of  Synodical  Conferences. 

A  successful  conference  was  held  at  Queens  College,  June 
2-8,  1919,  with  an  attendance  of  230,  representing  99  churches 
of  the  Synod.  In  1920  the  conference  was  held  at  Flora  Mac- 
donald,  in  1921  at  Peace  Institute,  and  since  then  at  Davidson 
College.    The  attendance  at  the  1926  conference  was  425. 


230  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  conference  program  includes  Bible  classes,  Home  and 
Foreign  Mission  study  classes,  Stewardship  classes,  Sunday- 
School  work,  the  study  of  the  doctrines  and  program  of  the  work 
of  the  Southern  Presbyterian  Church,  Methods  for  Young 
People's  Societies,  vesper  services,  inspirational  addresses,  rec- 
reation under  trained  leaders,  the  service  of  song  and  social 
activities,  and  Christian  fellowship.  Who  can  measure  the 
results  of  these  conferences  in  the  lives  of  the  more  than  two 
thousand  young  people  who  have  come  within  their  training  and 
influence  ? 

Management  of  the  Summer  Conference — The  confer- 
ence is  under  the  management  of  a  Board  of  Directors  consisting 
of  Synod's  Committee  on  Religious  Education  and  the  Synod- 
ical  Auxiliary's  Committee  on  Young  People's  Work.  The 
annual  meetings  of  the  Board  are  held  at  the  Summer  Confer- 
ence. The  Board  elects  an  Executive  Committee  each  year  to 
arrange  and  carry  out  a  program  for  the  conference. 

Rev.  J.  G.  Garth  served  faithfully  and  efficiently  as  Chair- 
man of  the  Board  of  Directors  and  as  Chairman  of  the  Exec- 
utive Committee  from  1916  to  1926.  Rev.  G.  F.  Bell,  D.D.,  is 
the  present  Chairman  of  the  Board. 

Synod's  Superintendent  of  Sabbath  School  and  Young 
People's  Work — An  advance  step  was  taken  in  the  election 
by  the  Synod  in  1921  of  a  Superintendent  of  Sabbath  School 
and  Young  People's  Work.  Mr.  C.  T.  Carr  was  chosen  for  this 
important  field  of  service.  The  Sunday  School  work  of  the 
Synod  in  particular  has  felt  the  inspiration  of  his  leadership. 

The  College  Work — For  seven  years  the  Synodical  Aux- 
iliary has  sent  a  representative  to  the  nine  Presbyterian  High 
Schools  and  Colleges  in  the  Synod  and  to  the  two  state  colleges 


If  You  Know  These  Things  231 

for  women.  The  object  of  these  visits  has  been  to  take  to  the 
college  young  people  the  missionary  call  of  the  Church  and  to 
give  them  an  opportunity  to  have  a  part  in  the  Church's  program 
of  study  and  stewardship. 

Future  Goals — What  of  the  Future  ? 

The  young  people  of  the  Church  are  the  Church's  greatest 
asset.  From  the  youth  of  today  must  come  the  Church's  leader- 
ship of  tomorrow.  Has  the  Synod  a  well-defined  and  effective 
channel  for  training  her  future  leaders?  Could  not  greater 
results  be  achieved  through  a  standardized  unit  of  organization  ? 
Should  not  this  be  a  future  goal  ? 

Another  goal  to  be  sought  is  a  curriculum  covering  a  three- 
year  course  with  examinations  and  a  diploma  for  completion. 
Do  not  the  general  educational  tendencies  of  the  day  challenge 
the  Church  to  such  a  program  ? 

An  urgent  need  is  for  field  workers  to  touch  the  lives  of  the 
young  people  and  to  build  up  the  Presbyterian  Young  People's 
League  as  a  dynamic  force  in  the  work  of  the  Church. 

MRS.  GRACE  KIRKPATRICK  RAMSAY. 

STEWARDSHIP 

The  five  departments  of  the  Progressive  Program  embrace 
the  entire  scope  of  Stewardship  of  Life  and  Property  and 
touches  every  part  of  the  life  and  activity  of  the  Church.  In 
sending  forth  His  first  disciples,  our  Lord  gave  them  this 
instruction,  "Freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give."  The  whole 
of  Stewardship  is  embraced  in  these  six  words.  It  will  be 
profitable  for  us  to  examine  and  see  how  well  we  are  discharging 
our  Stewardship  to  the  Master. 

Department  I  —  Spiritual  Life  —  This  department  em- 
braces prayer,  Bible  study,  worship,  both  private  and  public. 


232  If  You  Know  These  Things 

The  emphasis  being  placed  upon  Family  Worship  in  this  Synod 
has  restulted  in  doubling  the  number  of  Family  Altars  reported 
in  1926  as  compared  with  1922.  Counting  three  members  to  a 
family,  one  family  in  six  now  have  Family  Worship,  in  1922 
only  one  family  in  ten.  The  Woman's  Auxiliary,  Young  Peo- 
ple's Societies,  and  Men-of-the-Church  are  doing  most  excellent 
work  in  training  our  members  in  public  and  private  prayer.  The 
large  number  of  adult  Bible  Classes  show  that  there  is  more 
interest  in  Bible  Study  now  than  in  many  years.  These  classes 
are  usually  well  attended  and  full  of  interest.  The  teaching  of 
the  Bible  in  the  public  schools  is  another  evidence  of  the  revival 
of  interest  in  Bible  Study. 

From  the  most  accurate  information  available,  it  seems  that 
only  38  per  cent  of  church  members  attend  church  regularly. 
Our  great  weakness  is  in  not  providing  church  services  every 
Sunday  in  all  of  our  churches.  Where  a  pastor  has  three,  four 
or  five  churches,  it  is  impossible  to  hold  more  than  two  services 
a  month  in  each  church ;  many  of  our  churches  have  preaching 
only  once  a  month.  There  are  between  150  and  200  Presbyte- 
rian Churches  in  this  Synod  closed  to  public  worship  every 
Sunday.  Our  fine  body  of  elders  could  be  used  to  hold  services 
in  such  churches.  The  Episcopal  Church  uses  Lay  Readers 
regularly  appointed  by  the  Bishop  for  such  work ;  the  Methodist 
ordain  Lay  Preachers;  we  ought  to  have  a  better  plan  of  using 
our  laymen  that  are  willing  to  do  this  kind  of  work. 

Department  II — Evangelism  and  Missions — Evangelism: 
Jesus  said,  "As  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you." 
These  words  have  evidently  not  been  received  by  all  the  Presby- 
terians of  North  Carolina.  Last  year  it  took  nineteen  to  win 
one  person  to  Christ ;  there  are  172  churches  out  of  536  that  had 
no  conversions  at  all,  and  134  that  had  less  than  five.     The 


If  You  Know  These  Things  233 

average  number  of  conversions  to  the  Pastor,  Evangelist  and 
Missionary,  in  this  Synod  last  year,  was  15.  It  is  estimated  that 
there  are  about  700,000  unconverted  people  in  North  Carolina 
over  12  years  of  age ;  this  means  one  out  of  three  persons ;  this 
represents  a  vast  opportunity  for  personal  evangelistic  work  by 
our  members.  A  class  in  personal  evangelism  in  every  church 
studying  Mr.  Wade  C.  Smith's  new  book,  "Come  and  See," 
should  under  the  blessing  of  God  double  the  number  of  persons 
being  led  to  Christ  in  this  Synod. 

Missions :  The  study  of  Home  and  Foreign  Missions  in  the 
past  has  been  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the  members  of  the 
Woman's  Auxiliary.  The  Men-of -the- Church  are  now  under- 
taking Mission  Study  Classes,  and  also  are  the  Young  People's 
Societies.  Some  churches  have  been  successful  in  having  a 
Church  School  of  Missions  in  which  the  whole  Church  is 
enlisted. 

Department  III  —  Christian  Training  —  The  Home, 
Church,  and  School  are  the  three  great  institutions  for  training 
men  to  know  God.  The  Home  is  leaving  the  training  of  the 
younger  generation  largely  to  the  Sabbath  School,  and  our 
Educators  are  complaining  that  the  boys  and  girls  that  they  now 
receive  are  showing  the  effect  of  the  lack  of  Christian  Training 
in  the  Home.  Some  Ministers  have  said  that  75  per  cent  of  our 
church  members  have  no  real  saving  knowledge  of  Jesus  Christ. 
These  facts  emphasize  our  need  of  placing  greater  emphasis 
upon  Christian  Training.  Our  Foreign  Missionaries  hold  cate- 
chumen classes  and  no  persons  are  received  into  the  church  until 
they  know  what  it  is  to  receive  and  rest  upon  Jesus  Christ  alone 
as  Savior  and  Lord;  instruction  is  also  given  in  the  Word,  so 
that  when  they  are  received  into  the  church,  they  may  be  able 
to  withstand  the  wiles  of  Satan.  The  Episcopal  and  Lutheran 
Churches  make  a  regular  practice  of  instructing  those  who  apply 


234  If  You  Know  These  Things 

for  church  membership.  There  is  need  in  our  Church  of  better 
instructing  those  who  apply  for  membership  before  they  are 
received  into  the  church,  as  it  is  much  harder  to  give  this  instruc- 
tion after  they  are  once  received.  Dr.  R.  A.  Torrey's  book, 
"How  to  Make  a  Success  of  the  Christian  Life,"  was  written  to 
cover  this  particular  need. 

Department  IV  —  Stewardship  —  Contributions:  The 
statistical  tables  showing  the  contributions  of  the  Synod  of 
North  Carolina  for  the  years  1922  to  1926  were  compiled  from 
the  reports  contained  in  the  Assembly's  Minutes  and  from 
reports  made  by  the  Treasurers  of  our  Benevolent  Causes 
showing  regular  and  special  contributions.  Many  large  gifts 
are  not  reported  through  our  churches,  so  that  the  Assembly's 
Minutes  do  not  represent  a  full  report  of  contributions ;  in  no 
other  way  can  a  full  financial  report  be  compiled.  There  are 
many  causes  for  congratulation  in  this  report.  The  Budget 
Contributions  indicate  that  slowly  but  surely  our  members  are 
being  educated  to  the  need  of  contributing  to  the  approved 
Budget.  The  contributions  to  the  Budget  for  1926  show  an 
increase  of  $165,425  over  1922;  this  does  not  include  special 
gifts  to  the  causes  or  the  Thanksgiving  Offering  to  Barium 
Springs.  The  total  gifts  to  the  Benevolent  Causes  show  an 
increase  of  $259,959;  this  includes  some  very  large  special  gifts 
in  1926.  A  comparison  of  the  per  capita  gifts  to  Benevolent 
Causes  in  North  Carolina  Synod  with  the  General  Asembly 
shows  that  this  Synod  gave  a  larger  per  capita  amount  than  the 
whole  Assembly  for  the  five  years.  The  contributions  to  Cur- 
rent Expenses  and  Pastors'  Salary  show  a  much  larger  increase 
than  the  gifts  to  Benevolent  Causes,  the  total  increase  being 
$391,335. 

Subscriptions :  There  has  been  a  commendable  increase  in 
the  amount  subscribed  in  the  Every  Member  Canvass,  each  year 


If  You  Know  These  Things  235 

showing  an  increase  over  the  previous  year.  The  increase  of 
1927  over  1922  was  $531,346.  The  number  of  subscriptions 
have  also  shown  a  steady  increase,  the  increase  in  Benevolent 
Subscriptions  is  $10,920,  and  the  increase  in  subscriptions  to 
Pastors'  Salary  and  Current  Expenses  $12,780.  In  the  canvass 
of  1926,  34,744  members  subscribed  nothing  to  the  support  of 
the  Church.  At  10  cents  per  member  per  week  this  would  have 
amounted  to  $180,668.80.  It  is  estimated  by  leading  financiers 
that  the  average  income  in  America  is  $585 ;  if  the  average  for 
our  members  in  this  Synod  is  no  greater  than  that,  our  total 
income  would  be  $43,070,040;  on  this  basis  we  are  giving  less 
than  5  per  cent  to  the  Lord  through  the  Church. 

Tithers:  The  reports  show  that  the  number  of  Tithers  in 
this  Synod  has  more  than  doubled  in  the  past  five  years.  There 
is  now  one  Tither  to  ten  members ;  if  half  of  our  members  were 
Tithers  and  this  half  included  the  men  as  well  as  the  women  and 
children,  there  would  be  no  lack  in  money  to  finance  the  entire 
work  needed  to  be  done  in  this  Synod;  if  these  members  paid 
their  tenth  to  the  Lord  through  the  Church  according  to  God's 
Word,  "Bring  ye  all  the  Tithes  into  the  storehouse."  Many 
Tithers  give  only  a  small  proportion  of  their  Tithe  through  the 
Church ;  if  we  are  to  glorify  God  in  our  giving  it  must  be  done 
in  the  name  of  Christ  as  well  as  for  the  sake  of  Christ. 

Department  V — Christian  Social  Service — The  study  of 
Stewardship  will  inevitably  lead  to  a  greater  realization  of  our 
responsibility  to  the  communities  in  which  we  live  and  bring 
about  a  correction  of  many  evils  that  now  exist,  but  few  churches 
have  gotten  farther  than  visiting  the  sick  and  afflicted  and  min- 
istering to  the  poor  in  their  own  churches.  There  is  yet  an 
untouched  field  of  Christian  Social  Service  for  men  and  women 
who  love  the  Lord  and  desire  to  advance  His  Cause  in  the  world. 


236 


If  You  Know  These  Things 


Advisory  Council  of  Business  Men  and  Women  —  The 

Stewardship  Work  in  this  Synod  is  gradually  interesting  the 
active  co-operation  of  our  leading  Presbyterian  business  men 
and  women  in  this  Synod  as  is  shown  by  the  organization  of  an 
Advisory  Council  of  Business  Men  and  Women.  Mr.  Chas. 
M.  Norfleet,  of  Winston-Salem,  is  Chairman  of  this  Council 
and  there  are  now  over  500  members  in  this  Council.  The  Synod 
at  its  meeting  at  Statesville  requested  the  Council  to  undertake 
the  raising  of  $200,000  over  and  above  the  amount  usually  sub- 
scribed in  the  Every  Member  Canvass  in  order  that  our  Benevo- 
lent Work  may  be  adequately  financed.  The  Council  is  project- 
ing plans  that  it  is  believed  will  result  in  the  accomplishment  of 
this  purpose. 

STATISTICS 
Synod  of  North  Carolina 

1922 

Total   Church   Membership  65,879 

Sab.     Schl.     Enrollment 56,528 

Membership,    Worn.    Aux._  11,600 

Membership,  Y.  P.  Soc.  ..  8,226 

Total    conversions    3,691 

Conversions    from    S.    S...  2,220 

Family    Altars    1,968 

Tithers     3,318 

Total  No.  of  Churches 508 

Total  No.  of  Ministers 273 

No.  Pas.,  Ev.  and  Mis. 215 

C'vr'sns  to  Pas.,  Ev.,  Mis.  17 

No.  Mbrs.  to  conversions  17 
Churches  reporting 

Over  5  conversions 227 

1   to  4  conversions   123 

No  conversions 158 

Candidates    for    Ministry.-  90 

Av.  Sal.  paid  Ministers  ...  $2,191 
Av.  contribut'ns  to  convert' 

In  Synod  of  N.  C. $575 

In    the   Assembly   488 

In  the  Foreign  Field 270 


1923 

1924 

1925 

1926 

68,432 

70,837 

73,213 

73,624 

59,917 

63,528 

64,567 

63,165 

12,567 

13,374 

14,766 

17,672 

7,894 

6,582 

10,578 

10,680 

3,589 

3,929 

4,037 

3,698 

1,797 

2,481 

2,295 

2,316 

2,826 

3,442 

4,031 

4,031 

4,958 

7,092 

7,749 

7,749 

516 

520 

530 

536 

283 

288 

292 

305 

230 

228 

239 

240 

15 

17 

16 

15 

19 

17 

17 

19 

193 

191 

223 

224 

124 

134 

131 

134 

199 

189 

172 

172 

102 

97 

109 

109 

$2,194 

$2,402 

$2,373 

$2,532 

$589 

$555 

$573 

$622 

514 

619 

617 

676 

278 

242 

292 

296 

If  You  Know  These  Things 


237 


EDUCATIONAL  INSTITUTIONS 

Number  of  Students 

1922  1923  1924  1925            1926 

Union    Theological    Sem.-              112  128  134  148  151 

Davidson    512  SSS  575  619  639 

Flora  Macdonald  304  280  276  307  258 

Queens    250  265  274  280  250 

Mitchell     182  164  130  146  157 

Peace     157  155  162  176  207 

Albemarle    122  93  90  70  70 

Elise 79  62  90  81  102 

Glade  Valley 60  66  84  86  75 

Barium    Sp'gs.    Orphanage              238  248  332  362  362 

TOTAL    .          1,916  2,016  2,147  2,275  2,220 

Value  of  Property  and  Endowment 

1922            1923            1924            1925  1926 

Union  Theological  Sem.  ..  $1,058,387  $1,478,094  $1,554,742  $1,677,481  $1,784,961 

Davidson     1,119,853    1,222,569    1,365,200    1,546,911  1,565,000 

Flora    Macdonald    610,000       660,000       360,000       477,879  430,777 

Queens    691,000       675,000       640,000       520,351  925,000 

Mitchell   100,000       127,000       142,000       140,000  150,000 

Peace   270,000       270,000       270,000       270,000  313,000 

Albemarle     25,000         28,000         28,000         28,000  28,000 

Elise    15,000         15,000         15,000         50,000  50,000 

Glade  Valley  33,000         30,000         44,000         35,000  35,000 

Barium    Sp'gs.    Orphanage       442,000       500,000       595,142       596,000  726,000 

TOTAL    $4^365,239  $5,005,663  $5,014,784  $5,341,622  $6,007,738 

STATISTICS 

Contributions,  Synod  of  North  Carolina 

1922            1923  1924  1925  1926 

Foreign    Missions    $  222,371  $  224,500  $   270,489  $  261,287  $  262,535 

Assembly's  H.  Missions  —         52,496         71,001  81,237         83,355  82,040 

Ch.  Ed.  and  Min.  Relief  ..         44,294         36,481  42,744         40,433  43,193 

Pub.  and  S.  S.  Work 12,672         14,557  14,826         14,201  14,600 

Ass.   Training  School   2,391           2,622  3,739           3,564  3,728 

Bible    Cause    3,402           3,600  4,039           3,676  3,847 

Total  Assembly's   Causes  $  337,631  $  353,860  $    417,075  $  406,506  $  409,943 

Synod's  Home  Missions  ..  $     42,965  $     46,065  $  51,792  $     53,135  $  56,694 

Educational  Institutions  --         17,706         22,745  31,884         37,335  42,336 

Barium    Springs    41,406         49,761  51,226         58,822  60,456 

Pres.  Home  Missions  54,479         61,687  71,788         71,194  91,180 

Total  Synod  and  Pres.  ...  $  157,556  $  180,256  $   212,640  $  220,486  $  250,666 

TOTAL  BUDGET $  495,184  $  533,116  $   629,715  $  626,992  $  660,609 


1927 


238  If  You  Know  These  Things 


Special  Ed.  Institutions  —  $  97,713  $  177,762  $  82,556  $  107,754  $  214,891 
Barium    Sp'gs,    Thanksgiv- 
ing and  Spec.  Offerings..  86,000  46,761  90,501  46,260  72,347 
Congregational    H.    Mis'ns.  44,815  39,620  46,965  42,054  35,827 


$  228,528  $   267,043  $    220,022  $    196,069  $    323,055 

Total    Benev.    Cont'bns.—  $  723,715  $    800,159  $    845,937  $    823,000  $    983,674 

Per  Capita  N.   C.   Synod  ..  10.98           11.73           11.94           11.21           14.06 

Per  Capita  Assembly 10.01           10.45           11.60           10.76           10.75 

Current    Expenses    $  464,120  $    634,897  $    803,180  $    851,704  $    769,995 

Pastors'   Salary  374,704       397,016       424,152       442,994       460,164 

$  838,824  $1,031,913  $1,227,332  $1,394,690  $1,230,159 

TOTAL     $1,562,539  $1,832,072  $2,083,069  $2,217,758  $2,213,853 

Miscellaneous  564,114       185,039        149,310         84,690         87,671 


GRAND    TOTAL   $2,126,653  $2,017,111  $2,222,379  $2,302,448  $2,301,504 

Per  Capita  N.   C.   Synod  ..         $32.27         $29.57         $31.38         $27.60         $31.94 
Per    Capita    Assembly $28.51         $28.40         $31.82         $32.67         $32.91 


SUBSCRIPTIONS: 
No.    Sub.    to    Benevolence.  23,457        27,318         32,770         34,077       34,377 

No.  Sub.  to  P.  S.  &  C.  E.  26,326        29,699         37,336        38,796        39,116 


Amt.    Sub.    to   Benevolence  $    510,000  $    516,267  $    616,985  $    642,684  $   631,546  $  654,865 
Amt.  Sub.  to  P.  S.  &  C.  E.       500,000       517,125       651,680       803,104       842,533      886,481 


$1,010,000  $1,033,392  $1,268,665  $1,445,791  $1,474,099  $1,541,346 
Divisions    of    Contributions 
Synod  of  North  Carolina 

Per  Cent  Per  Cent  Per  Cent  Per  Cent  Per  Cent 

Benevolent     Causes     .34  .40  .38  .36  .45 

P.   S.,  C.  E.   &  Mis.   .66  .60  .62  .64  .55 

General  Assembly 

Benevolent    Causes    .35  .36  .36  .33  .32 

P.   S.,  C.   E.   &  Mis.  .65  .64  .64  .67  .68 

J.  B.  SPILLMAN. 
QUESTIONS 

1.  Compare  Synodical  to  a  tree  and  give  location. 

2.  Give  numbers  and  names  of  Presbyterials. 

3.  What  is  the  first  woman's  organization  in  our  Church? 

4.  Name  five  other  woman's  organizations  prior  to  1825. 

5.  Tell  of  a  pioneer's  difficulties. 

6.  What   and    where    was    the    first    Presbyterial    organized    in    North 
Carolina  ? 

7.  Why   and   when   was   the    Synodical    Auxiliary    of    North    Carolina 
organized  ? 


If  You  Know  These  Things  239 


8.  Give  plan  of  work  and  membership. 

9.  Give  four  phases  of  woman's  work. 

10.  Describe  each. 

11.  Give  names  of  Presidents. 

12.  Give  nine  achievements. 

13.  Describe  each. 

14.  Give  some  fact  about  each  Presbyterial. 

15.  Mention  some  of  the  "fruits." 

16.  Is  our  work  done  ? 

17.  What  is  the  Big  Sister  idea? 

18.  In  what  Presbyterials  did  it  begin? 

19.  Why  is  the  extension  movement  necessary? 

20.  What  promise  can  we  claim? 

QUESTIONS  FOR  RESEARCH 
(REFERENCE:     PIONEER  WOMEN) 

1.  Give  sketch  of  life  of  Mrs.  W.  C.  Winsborough. 

2.  Give  sketch  of  Montreat  as  home  of  Summer  Conferences. 

3.  What  is  the  function  of  Women's  Advisory  Committee? 

YOUNG  PEOPLE'S  WORK 

1.  Describe  the  first  young  people's  organization  to  which  you  belonged. 

2.  Discuss  the  work  for  the  children  and  young  people  in  your  Church. 
Is  there  any  overlapping  of  effort?  What  kind  of  leadership  and 
support  is  given  the  work? 

3.  What  encouraging  features  do  you  find  in  the  young  people's  work 
of  the  Synod? 

4.  Discard  the  first  paragraph  and  make  your  own  statement  of 
"objectives." 

5.  Pass  upon  "Future  Goals."    Eliminate  or  substitute. 

6.  Look  up  in  the  Minutes  of  Synod  or  Synodical  of  1919  the  constitution 
of  the  Presbyterian  Young  People's  League.  State  the  essential 
features. 

Department  I — Spiritual  Life. 

1.  What  does  the  Spiritual  Life  Department  embrace? 

2.  What  proportion  of  the  families  in  the  Synod  have  Family  Altars  in 
their  homes?    How  does  this  compare  with  1922? 

3.  What  proportion  of  Church  Members  attend  Church  regularly? 

4.  How  can  we  have  a  church  service  in  every  church  every  Sunday  ? 

5.  How  is  the  interest  in  Bible  Study  being  manifested? 


240  If  You  Know  These  Things 

STEWARDSHIP  QUESTIONS 
Department  II — Evangelism  and  Missions. 

1.  How  many  Presbyterians  did  it  take  to  win  a  soul  to  Christ  last  year? 

2.  How  many  churches  in  this  Synod  had  no  conversions  last  year  ? 

3.  How  can  we  get  more  Christians  interested  in  winning  souls  to 
Christ  ? 

4.  How  many  unconverted  persons  are  there  in  North  Carolina  ? 

5.  How  many  years  would  it  take  to  win  all  the  unconverted  to  Christ 
in  North  Carolina  at  the  rate  we  are  now  going  if  no  more  were  born, 

moved  in  or  died  ? 

6.  What  is  the  best  method  of  teaching  Missions  ? 
Department  III — Christian  Training. 

1.  Where  is  the  best  place  to  train  a  Christian? 

2.  What  complaints  are  our  Educators  making  about  the  young  men  and 
women  that  enter  college? 

3.  What  method  do  our  Foreign  Missionaries  use  so  as  to  be  sure  that 
those  who  apply  for  church  membership  are  saved? 

4.  How  many  students  have  we  enrolled  in  our  institutions  of  learning? 

5.  Have  our  schools  ample  room  for  more  students? 

6.  How  many  Candidates  for  the  Ministry  have  we  in  this  Synod  ? 

7.  What  is  the  average  salary  paid  Ministers  ? 

8.  What  was  the  membership  of  the  Woman's  Auxiliary  of  1926?  How 
does  this  compare  with  1922? 

Department  IV — Stewardship. 

1.  How  many  Tithers  have  we  now  in  this  Synod?  How  does  that 
compare  with  1922? 

2.  What  was  the  total  contributions  to  the  Benevolent  Budget  in  1926? 
How  much  gain  is  that  over  1922? 

3.  What  Benevolent  Cause  made  over  100  per  cent  increase  in  gifts 
during  the  five  years?  What  was  the  next  largest  increase?  What 
Cause  made  no  increase  ? 

4.  How  much  did  we  give  per  day  per  member  to  the  Benevolent  Causes 
in  1926? 

5.  How  many  members  failed  to  make  a  subscription  to  the  Benevolent 
Causes  in  1926? 

6.    How  did  the  Benevolent  Contributions  compare  with  the  subscriptions  ? 
7.    What  would  be  the  estimated  contributions  of  our  Synod  if  all  mem- 
bers paid  a  tenth  of  their  income  through  the  Church  ?     How  much  did 
we  actually  contribute  last  year  ? 


